w e m im stow

B. BH IM A R O W
Chess C ritic , W rite r C o lu m n is t, F re e la n ce J o u rn a lis t
FIDE In te r n a tio n a l A rb ite r
BRBK Chess Series - 2004-1

THE INSIDE STORY OF

CHATHURANGAM
(CHESS)
Bommireddipalli Bhima Row IBS Retd,
B.Sc., B.E. Chartered Engineer, F.I.E., F.I.E.T.E.,
PG Dip, Journalism, Chess Critic, Writer
Columnist & Freelance Journalist
Retd. SE, All India Radio

International FIDE Arbitor

National A IC F Arbitor
Ex-Director & Chief Coach,
C entre for D evelo pm en t of Chess-Hyd.

and

B.V. Kameshwara Kishore ME

Co - Editor
 D ed ic a tio n of B o o k

Late Sri B. A. Kameswara Row and Sm t. B. M a n g a m m a

M y parents Late Sri B. A. Kameswara Row a n d Late Sm t. B.

Mangamma, have been o f great inspiration to me a n d gave all the
freedom to confidently explore a n d face the world. Their love a n d
affection for me an d the other members o f our fa m ily h a d been so
immense, that my dedication o f this book is only a hum ble a n d
minutefraction ofw hat we received. In their memory I h a d brought
this book to print even when I was bed ridden after a stroke 8
months back and my dear wife left me alone soon after / hardly
recoveredfrom the stroke.

Hyderabad B. Bhima Row

A u th o r
 O ne of
the major and leading
authorities on the biographies o f
distinguished individuals zUorCdunde,
the American 'Biographical' Institute, 'IISA
does hereby proclaim that . . .

^A5kimcCTZowl3omniireddipal(C
has bean selected

I M a n o f Che Y e a n
6
based on bis outstanding accomplish merits to date
and the noble example he has set fo r his peers
and entire community.
•i:m tu rn ed
a n '1 'u .ifirapfiiciil h L - titu t r
rftij' in tern a tio n a l Mfseatt
 XI N A TIO N A L CONFERENCE OF SPORTS PSYCHOLOGY
O rg a n is e d b y N iz a m C o lla g e £t U n iv e r s ity C o lle g e o f T e c h n o lo g y , ^
O s m a n ie U n iv e r s ity , H y d e ra b a d - 500 007. ^
M A R C H 6-8, 1998 %
U n d e r th e A u s p ic e s o f S p o r ts P s y c h o lo g y A s s o c ia tio n o f In d ia a n d S p o n s o re d b y th e UGC w

%
i
A
|¥

This is to certify that - tS&SS IS oacZ ____________ |

has participated in the XI National Conference of Sports Psychology from March S

6 -8 , 1998 as __ I

He/She has presented a paper entitled

\iiXl—ad —* ?•Li i 4rnZ~ <V*w (P.

( DR. M.L. KAMLE SH ) (P R O F . P S A D A SIV A RAO ) ( PROF. P. H A N M A N TH RAO ) ( B. SOM AUIN6AM )
President President Conv8ner Organising Secretary
SPAI Organising Com m ittee Organising Committee
 'M OWHI WT
Tel O ffi. 91-040-7098048 / 7682364
VICE - CHANCELLOR Resi 91-040-7098088 / 7682221
Fax 91-040-7098704 / 7098003
e-mail vc@osmania ac in

OSMANIA UNIVERSITY
HYDERABAD-500 007.
A P. INDIA.

FOREWORD

Chess is a game of mind where thinking crystalises into strategic action. It is a

regime o f rules but at the same time, an arena for freewheeling and flow of imagination.
Chess brings in discipline and triggers our ingenuity. It keeps us lively, focused and
never stray away from the goal. Concentration is the other name for this game of
mindscape, which is at once an art as well as a science of Mathematics and Computation.
Learning and practice are the anchor sheet for mastering it.

Chess as an intellectual pastime and creative pursuit is an integral part of human

civilization. It dates back to centuries old, took birth in India, traversed to many places
and saw vicissitudes over the years. We see how this game has come back again to India
- the land of its origin in the standardized International system. Information Technology
has added a new dimension to it in new millennium. We have witnessed astonishingly as
to how a powerful computer could beat the World Champion of the game in our times.
Chess has opened up new vistas in terms of technique, methodology and professionalism.

India with its fine traditions of chess from the days of yore is emerging as a
pacesetter in this game. The nation has produced eminent chess players. We see of late
great interest in chess amongst the children and youth of our country.

There is need for creating awareness about the importance of the art and science
of chess. Sri Bommireddypalli Bhima Row, a veteran and a seasoned authority in the
game has taken the initiative to come out with a comprehensive introduction and concise
treatment of the game in his book “THE INSIDE STORY OF CHATFIURANGAM
(CHESS)”. He deliberately used the word “CHATHURANGAM” in the title to drive
home the powerful expression and breadth of Indian connotation.

Sri Bhima Row dedicated his life to the mission of popularizing and creating
awareness of the game in our country. His initiatives in this direction are indeed
commendable. His book in Telugu entitled “CFLATURANGA SHASTRA
SANGRAHAM” is a pioneering scholarly attempt and bears ample testimony to his
amazing in-depth knowledge of the game.
He is an individual with strong determination and devotion to the cause of chess.
Age cannot stifle his enthusiasm; ill health and family problems can never deter him from
his chosen path.

The present book in English is bom out of his concern for reaching out to wider
audience to enrich the practice of the game. I see his original thinking in creative insights
coming to the fore in this book. I convey my deep sense of appreciation to Sri Bhima
Row garu for his path breaking work.

I am sure this book will be of immense benefit to all those interested in the game
o f chess. I wish his endeavour all success.
 About the Author
Mr. B. B him a R ow was a w a rd e d the
InternationalArbitor Title by the FIDE Congress
Paris in 1987. He received the National Arbitor
Title fro m A IC F in India earlier.
He is a great lover of the game of Chess
a n d C h e s s c ritic , c o lu m n is t, F re e la n c e
journalist & FIDE Internationa A rb ito r, and as
a prolific writer he has written several articles
on chess in several newspapers and magazines.
He is also a freelance journalist He had widely
travelled in India and conducted tournaments in
Chess. He had worked for popularisation of
B. Bhima Row chess among women and schoolchildren. He
has conducted2000 millennium-ChessAwareness Programme in the Twin Cities
of Hyderabad and Secunderabad. Chess as a medium has helped him to improve
his contacts with people and social work. He has given several simultanious (40
players) and Blindfold exhibition games in public to popularise the game.
A ll this workhas earned him the prestigious Award - "1999 Man of the Year"
from theABI. He has written a concise reference book on the Science of Chess
in Telugu, which was released on February 5,2003. He has suggested a few
changes to be made in the game of chess and organization, for improving it still
further.
This book in English is completed while being sick and is written keeping in
view the necessity for educating the parents of children in different age groups.
This b o o k helps chess lovers to know the rules, procedures, organizations,
titles, ratings etc. in Chess. A ll this forms the Inside Story of Chess. Since the
gam e o f chess is born in India, he has s u g g e ste d that it should be called
Chathurangam accordingly He has dealt with all aspects of chess tike problems
extensively. He has given n u m b e r o f instructive p opula r gam es with many
diagrams which have been analyzed in depth. This will enable players to improve
their games.
He is the fo u n d e rm e m b e r and D irector o f C-DOC Organization. A fter
retirement from AIR he has devoted all his time and energy fordevelopment of
chess. He has conducted summercoaching camps in chess underYMCA-Vizag
for more then 1600 children in 12 years. He has held several positions in chess
organisation in several states in the course o f his service in AIR
 CONTENTS
1. Chathurangam (Chess) then and now 1-32
1.0 History of C h ath uran g am and its b irth -1,1s Chathurangam(Chess),
an Art o r E n te rta in e r-1, In o u r E p ics-2 , F irdousi and P ouranic
S h ah n am ah -2 , Brahm in and 64 squares - 3, Reasons why this game
was called C hathurangam -4. 1.1 Stalwarts of Chess- 5, O ur forefathers-
ancestors- 5, Boris Kotisch in In d ia -6 , Victory over C apa Blanca-7,
Queen's Indian O p en ing - 8, Indian Chess C ham pionships - 8, Women
in Chess - 1 0 1 .2 The Shield pow erful than the Sword - 1 1 , The
first W orld Chess C ham pion-1 1, Anotholy Karpov USSR - 13.
1.3 Chess and Society - 14, Chess and our Family - 14, Chess and
Politics - 1 4 , Vinoba Bhave-Lenin-1 5, Chess-our schools-1 5, M om , Dad
and 1 - 1 6 , Neglect in Schools-1 6, Chess as C ultu re -17 , Chess pieces
and th eir arrangem ent-1 7. 1.4 W om en in Chess A rena - 1 8, Manchuk
Club-1 9, W orld Chess C ham pions-1 9, G eorgia Phenom ena-20, Polgar
S is te rs -2 0 , In d ia n W o m e n C hess A r e n a -2 1 . 1 .5 A n d h ra s in
In te rn a tio n a l Chess A re n a -2 3 1.6 C hess-C om puters-C ham pions -
2 7 , Birth o f C om puter S oftw are-27, Body-Soul = B ra in -M ind -27 , Von
Kaplan's Chess M achine - 2 8 , Birth of the First Program mable Computer-
2 8 , C om petition between C om puters-30, Programmers or Computers-
3 1 , The Shield is M ig htie r than the S w o rd -3 1 , Im itation Vs O riginality-
3 2 , Story o f the Cat and T ige r-32 , There lies another m oral lesson-33,
Gam e2 X3 Dfritz Com puter(W ) beats Kasparov(B) 1 -0 -3 4 , Game 2 Ruy
Lopez c65 - 3 4 .
2. Introduction to G am e of Chess 35-60
2 .0 Basic Principles and Rules -3 5 , Board Pieces and arrangem ent-
3 6 , C olo ur M atching rules-37, The pieces and the names and values-
3 7 , M a jo r-M in o r pieces-37. 2.1 Chess piecess th e ir names and moves
-3 8 , Proposal to allo w players to play using com puters-40. 2 .2 The
squares in Chess and th e ir descriptions -4 1 , The aim of a gam e-42.
2 .3 K illing a n d M o v e m e n ts -4 3 , The touched piece-43, O ne square
one p ie ce -4 3 , M aking a m ove -4 3, Exchange U p -do w n-44 . 2 .4 Special
M o ve fo r the K in g -4 4 , Know the rules before p la y in g -4 4 , C astling-
king to sa fety-4 5, C astling right of the King not of ro o k -4 5 , J-Adoube
(Arranging Pieces)-46, Restrictions in castling by king-46. 2 .5 Notations
and Technical Procedures for W riting m oves-48, The method o f writing
m oves-48, En passent rules fo r paw ns-48, 2 .6 Descriptive o r Anglo
A m erican Sysfem -50, Descriptive N otation A nglo-A m erican-50, W riting
moves in Descriptive N otatio ns-52 2 .7 O th e r System -54, Postel System
(C orrespondense Chess System) 5 4 , Telecom m unication System -56,
 O ther Systems-Koch systems-57, Forsyth System-59, Figurine N otation-
6 0 , Simple M eth o d -6 0 , C om puter M eth od -60 .

3. Introduction to the 3 stages in a Gam e of Chess 61-72

3 .0 G am e in various stag es-61, O pening Stage-61, The Middle Game-
6 1 , T he End G a m e - 6 2 , C o n tr o l th e C e n tr e - 6 2 . 3.1 Ten
C o m m an d m en ts-P recautio n s-64, Second Stage-65. 3.2 End G am e-
Check M atin g the K in g -6 7 , King & Queen M ate, Lonely K ing-68,
Lonely King M ated by King & R ook-69, King and 2 Rooks mqte the
lonely K in g -7 0 , King and 2 Bishops m ate the lonely kin g -7 1 , King,
Bishop and Knight mate the Lonely king-72.

4. Opening Theory 73-89

4 .0 C ategories and V a ria tio n s -73 , Your first m ove-73, The opening
and 10 com m andm ents-75, Sub Categories in O p en ing s-7 7, Attacking
or Defensive O p e n in g s-7 7 , The Aims of a g a m e-77 , Fools M ate-79,
4.1 O p e n in g V ariatio ns-Th eir n am es-80, O pen O pen ing s-8 0, King
pawn O p e n in g s -8 1 , King's gam bit accepted, Knights gam bit or Algeirs
gam bit, Bishops gam bit, King gam bit declined, Faulk bear-C ounter
g a m b it, G ia co Piano, Evans g a m b it, accepted, Ruy lopez opening
exchange va riatio n , Ruy Lopez delayed exchange va riatio n s-8 2, Ruy
Lopez M arshall C ounter attack, Cordel attack, Berlin defence, Old
Steinitz defence, Birds defence, Janisch defence or Sheilman defence,
Petroff's defence, Scotch gam e-83, Phildorf defence, Two knights defence-
83. 4 .2 H a lf O p en O p e n in g s -83 , Pirc or Ugoslav or Ufimtsev defence-
8 3 , French d e fe n c e -8 3 , aJExchange v a ria tio n -8 3 , bJNim zovitch
v a ria tio n -8 3 , c)Tarrasch variation, d)Classical v a ria tio n -8 3 , e)Alekhine-
Chatard attack-83, f)W innawer variation-84, Sicilian Defence aJDragon
v a ria tio n -8 4 , b)Scheveningen v a ria tio n -8 4 , c )N a jd o rf v a ria tio n -8 5 ,
d)Boleslavsky variation-85, Richtor-Rauzor attack-85, Caro-Kann defence-
8 5. 4 .3 Closed o p en in g s -8 6, Queen pawn openings closed systems-
8 6 , Indian defence systems-87, G runfield defe nce -87 , Kings Indian
defe nce -87 , Queen's Indian defence-88, N im jo Indian defence-88,
Dutch defence-88.

5. The Middle Gam e 89-106

5 .0 First Blow is h a lf the b affle-8 9, The m iddle gam e im portant in
chess-90, Weapons in C hess-91, Smothered m a te -9 2 , X-ray attack-93,
Zug Z w an g-94 , W aiting m ove-95, Fork-96, Discovered check-96, Line
Block-97. 5.1 M an o eu vres-98, M inority a tta ck-9 8, Start the attack after
moving Rabl -99. 5.2 Conducting T o u m am en t-10 0 , The touched piece
-1 0 0 , When is the move considered completed and obligatory to make
a m ove -101, C locks-w inning & lo sin g -1 0 2 , W a lk-o ver-1 0 2 , A djourned
G a m e -10 3, Fischer C lock-10 3, G rand Masters D ra w ? !-1 0 6
6. The End Gam e 107-124
6 .0 Prom otion to p a w n -1 0 7 , Passed pawn in an End gam e-107
6.1 Kings in distant opposition-1 0 8 , Queening a pawn a slip between
the cup and lip - 1 10. 6 .2 S q u are Law M a n o e u v re -1 1 1, Square law-
1 11. 6 .3 T ria n g u latio n M a n o e u v re -1 1 2, T ria ng ula tion -1 1 2, Tempo-
1 1 2 , Passed Pawn -1 1 3 . 6 .4 Try to get a passed p a w n -1 1 3.
6 .5 Lucena Position and o th e r M a n o e u v re s -1 1 5, Lucena Position-
115. 6 .6 C ap tu rin g the Q u e e n -1 1 6 , Hellors Eccentric Manoeuvres-
1 17 , The wheel lndirect-1 1 8, Wheel Direct M eth od -1 1 9. 6 .7 Guidelines
for O bservation and app lication during p la y -1 2 1 .

7. Instructive Games 125-168

7 .0 First prize to m erit v ien n a g a m b it tou rn am ents-V ien n a 1 9 0 3 ­
1 2 7 , 7.1 Sicilian (D rag o n ) Defence-B obby Fischer the p layer of the
M ille n iu m -! 2 9 , Fischer Vs O laffson-Bled 1 96 1-13 3. 7 .2 Subduing the
Sicilian D rag o n (Killing the Chinese D rag o n s n a k e )-!3 5 , Sicilian
defence D ragon V a ria tio n -1 3 6 . 7 .3 Danish G a m b it-1 3 8 . 7 .4 Ruy
Lopez V a ria tio n -1 4 1 7 .5 King p aw n opening-French D efen c e-1 43
7 .6 QP o p e n in g -C o llie System (King side attack)-! 4 6 , C ollie system
attack on the castled k in g -1 4 7 . 7 .7 Q u een paw n opening Stonewall
attack (Attack on the King s id e )-1 4 9 , The diploym ent o f pieces are
as b e lo w -1 5 2 . 7 .8 Q u e e n Pawn G am b it-D eclined B x h7 M arsh all
attack v ariatio n -1 5 4 . 7 .9 English O p enin g-S ym m etrical V a ria tio n -
1 5 6 , c4 O p e n in g -1 5 7 , Flank O p en ing s, English openings, Vienna
192 3, Reti Vs Becker-158. 7 .1 0 Dutch D efen ce-159, Dutch defence-
Hale 1 883-1 6 0. 7 .1 1 You m ay lose before you a ctu ally w o n -1 6 1 , A
slip between the cup and the lip (Roshivisky Vs Philnic, N Y 1 9 4 2 )-1 6 1 ,
Extra G am es (Anand Vs P anm arov)-l 6 2 , French Defence, Hastings
In te rn a tio n a l C o n g re ss(H a rikrish n a Vs Z hang th o n g )-1 6 3 , S icilian
Kalashnikov 19th City o f Linaves Tournament (Anand Vs S hirov)-163,
Judith Stuns A nand, Sicilian Defence, W ijk Aan Zee, -1 6 4 , Steimen Vs
T hom pson, D a lla s l 9 4 2 -1 6 5 , G ilb a n d Vs Lazarus, Paris 1 9 2 4 -1 6 5 ,
Parmount Vs C lub Players, London 1932 - 1 6 5 , Denker Vs Budding
M aster M ac Murray, N ew York 1932 - 1 65 , N otation Practice a) Blanca
Vs Fonaroff-1 91 8-1 6 6 , N ew O rlands 1925-P hildor Defence, E.Z. Adams
Vs C. Torre-1 6 6 , Queen Indian Defence W.Morrisa Vs J.R.Capa Blanca-
1 6 6 , W o rld C h a m p io n s h ip M oscow, 14th Sep 1 98 5, Kasparov Vs
Karpov, Zaitsev V ariation o f Ruy Lopez-167, Vienna 1948, Soyka Vs
T oth-1 6 7 , Receiving end fo r M arshall, Sioxcityl 906-1 6 7 , Berlin 1879,
Snitzler Vs A le xa n d e r-1 6 8 , Exercise on notations-1 6 8 , W ho has more
powers in m eterials-1 6 8 , Q u iz-1 6 8 .
8. Problems in Chess 169-182
8 .0 Solving Chess Problems and the Key move-1 6 9, Problem-1 74,
M ate in 3 moves-1 76. 8.1 O th e r V ariety of Problems, H ere the First
M ove is that of Black not W h ite -1 7 7 , Help M a te -1 7 7 , Two moves
Help M ate with fo ur solutions-1 7 8 , Self M a te -1 7 9 , Black or White to
win need not m ate -18 0. 8.2 Assignments-1 81

9. Chess is an Entertaining Gam e 183-190

9 .0 Chess as an E n terta in e r-1 8 3 , Legal M a te -1 8 6 , Keep the Game
w ithin reach of all-1 8 8 , Removing the Queen and Played Game London
1870-189.

10. FIDE Organization 191-207

1 0 .0 "GENS U N A SUMUS" m ean in g "We are one Fam ily11- Realty? -
1 91 , FIDE Awards 3 Titles-195, The International R atings-196, Table
fo r Expected no. o f points on the ra tin g -1 9 7 , Average Rating in a
T ournam ent-198. 10.1 Conduct of FIDE Tournaments-1 9 8, Pairing
System -200, Verma System of P airing-200, The Present Day Format of
the W orld C ham pionship R ules-201. 10.2 Pairing in Round Robin
System -2 0 2 . 1 0 .3 Pairing in Swiss League system -204, Seeding
before lots-205, Tie Breaking-205, Sokoloff Score-206, Progressive Score-
2 0 6 , Sonen Berger System -206, The Latest Swiss System-206.

11. Centre for Development of Chess (C-DOC) 208-213

12. Russia Vs Rest of the W orld -2002 214-218
Rest of the W orld beat Russia by 5 2 -4 8 points-21 7, O ther highlights of
this m a tc h -2 1 8.

13. Second World Chess Championships 218-223

Hyderabad, India. 9th-21st O ctober2002
Men's Q uarter F inals-221, Semi Finals-221, Women's Q uarter Finals-
2 2 1 , Semi Finals-221, Finals-222, Prize M oney-222, Games in the finals,
Petroffs D efence-223, Ruy Lopez-222, Then & N o w -2 2 3

14. Solutions to Problems 229-231

Problem 1 to 4 - 2 2 9 , Problem 5 to 1 2 - 2 2 9 , Problem 13 to 16 - 230.
A p pen d ix I - Some O pening Traps - O ld and New - 231
A p pen d ix II - lndigenous(Gosai Chess) C hathurangam o f In d ia -2 3 3
A ppendix III - New Proposels - 2 3 5 , Secular Begottery replaces Religious
Begottery-237, Desturbed Hornets nests of countries-237.
A p pendix IV - Incentives, Assistance, School Classes-238.
A ppendix V - Tail piece, Testing Postal Dept. Regarding th e ir interest in
chess. Addres of Anand First G rand Master o f ln d ia -ln d ia -D e live re d ? -2 3 9 .
 Chathurangam (Chess)
O then and now
1.0 History of Chathurangam and its birth
C h a th u ra n g a m was b o rn in In d ia as a g a m e •, as an a rt
(a n d kreeda), as an e n te rta in e r b u t tra v e lle d th ro u g h the A ra b
countries a n d the west\ w here it was kn o w n as Chess. D u rin g
this travel, it h a d u n d e rg o n e lots o f changes a n d a g a in e n ­
te re d In d ia in the In te rn a tio n a l Style, a n d we h a d to le a rn a g a in
o u r ow n g am e.
As we w e re not 8
fa m ilia r with the International 7
system , w e la g g e d b e h in d 6
u n t il S u lt a n K h a n l e a r n t 5
English la n g u a g e a n d also 4
the Inte rna tional System. He
3
h a d to p la y a g a in s t w o r l d
2
c la s s p l a y e r s lik e C a p a
1
Blanca (Cuba) and A le k h in e
a b c d e f g h
of Russia besides Rubinstein
K r is h n a d is tin g u is h e d
a n d others. He b e c a m e the
them selves in the children's
B r it is h C h a m p io n and
f e s t i v a l. A m o n g W o m e n ,
p a r tic ip a te d in 1933
V ija y a Lakshm i a n d H a m p i
O ly m p ia d .
both earned W o m a n G ra n d
W o rld fa m o u s , M aste r Titles.
V ishw anath A n a n d and nine
Is Chathurangam
t im e s I n d i a n C h a m p io n
M a n u a l A a ro n , put India on
(Chess), an Art or
th e W o r l d m a p o f C h e s s ,
Entertainer?
R e c e n tly H a m p i a n d H a r i A m o n g s t 6 4 a rts, it
o b ta in e d the top position. It
has becom e a very attractive
a n d e n te rta in in g g a m e .
T h ro u g h this m an can show
his capabilities easily. Cricket
has bee n h a ile d as a
g e n t l e m a n 's g a m e b u t we
have seen how it deteriorated
in recent tim es with r ig g in g
a n d o t h e r w ays. But chess
b e c a m e a p o p u la r g a m e in
th e W e s t. N o w o n d e r s in
A m e ric a , p a re n ts a re
en co u ra g in g children to learn
chess th ro u g h computer, with
an idea that, it sharpens the
m ind and the brain.
In our Epics
C h a th u ra n g a m
(Chess) flourished not only in
India n Epics but also in Rig
Veda King R avana was an
a d d ic t o f b a ttle s . His w ife
M a n d o d a ri wanted to divert
him fro m that addiction and
c r e a t e d th is g a m e w h ic h
gave all the procedures and
p r o g r e s s o f b a ttle s on the
b o a rd .
Firdousi and Puranic
Shahnamah
B e s id e s th e above
stories, in the 10th Century, a
persian Tajik poe t by name
F i r d o u s i, in his cla ssic
S h a h n a m a h , d e s c rib e d the
g a m e of chess. The story goes
that when the King was dead,
b o th th e sons w a n te d the
throne and become the King,
a n d they w ere e n g a g e d in
internecine w a rfa re between
th e t w o . T he Raj M a a t a
(Q ue en M o th e r) was
disgusted with their quarrels.
The younger brother namely
G a v d ie d . Rai M a a th a was
upset a nd then b lam e d the
e ld e r b r o t h e r T a lk h a n d as
h a v i n g k ille d his b r o t h e r
purposefully. Talkhand tried
his best to dispel that blame
in m a n y w a y s . F in a lly to
convince the Raj M aatha, he
called all the intelligentia and
asked them fo r a solution. He
w a nte d to show his mother,
how his b ro th e r could have
lost his life in the process of
battle. O n e wise gen tlem an
fro m I n d ia one day
a p p ro a c h e d the king with a
g a m e and chess pieces made
of Ivory to show how the battle
n o r m a l l y ta k e s p la c e . The
sam e was show n to the Raj
 M a a th a a nd she was satisfied,
th a t G a v was killed while in
b a ttle , a n d n o t d e lib e ra te ly
killed by the e lder brother. This
story ca m e o u t in poetic style
in th a t p o u ra n ic S h ahna m ah
as Talkhand - G a v Story which
g a v e life to th e g a m e o f
Chess.
Brahmin and 64
S£ uares
A story written by the
B r it is h H is to ria n H.J.R.
M urray, is in vo g u e and is in
g r e a t c ir c u la tio n . The story
goes like this. There was once
a k in g w h o w a n t e d a n
e n te r ta in m e n t, w h ic h
d e s c rib e s th e a c tu a l battle.
This id e a was c irc u la te d all
over the country, O n e p o o r
b r a h m i n , h i g h l y in t e llig e n t
created this on a b o a rd and
showed it to the king w h o was
very pleased, and then asked
the b ra h m in w h a t he wants in
re tu rn . T h is p r o fic ie n t
(m e d h a v i) b r a h m in h u m b ly
told h im , kin dly put one grain
of rice in the first square and
then g o on d o u b lin g in each
sq u a re . The k in g was
a s t o n is h e d a t th is h u m b l e
re q u e s t, and a g re e d .
But his que en/m inister
quickly analysed the problem
a nd to ld the king th a t if he
were to d o it, on all the 64
squares, the rice stock at their
disposal will not be sufficient.
T h e n u m b e r o f g r a i n s is
a ro u n d as e s t im a t e d
18,446,774,073,709,551,615.
T h e k in g w a s i m m e n s e l y
p le a s e d w ith th is B r a h m in
and his request was paid in a
suitable way, not necessarily
rice grains.
Reasons why this
game was called
Chathurangam
C h a th u ra n g a m is
co n n e cte d w ith battles. The
a r m y consists o f 4 a rm s o r
w in g s i.e. (Ratha) C h a r io t ,
H o r s e a n d E le p h a n t , in
ad d itio n to the soldier. In our
(Indian) N a tio n a l Chess they
g o by the nam e of elephant,
c a m e l a n d H o rse, S oldiers
King and Minister. W here as
in th e i n t e r n a t i o n a l g a m e
they are called Rook, Bishop,
Knight, Pawns & Q ueen. But
their m ovem ents while being
same, have some differences
in the pawns' m ovem ent and
castling by the K in g . The rules
were established firm ly by the
Federation International Des
Echess (FIDE).
O th e rs (Prof. Forbes)
believed that this g a m e was
p la ye d betw e en the p erio d
5 4 0 0 - 4 4 0 0 B.C. O n the
other hand Sir W illia m Jones
believes th a t this g a m e was
born 3 9 0 0 years back.

G ra n d M a s te r V isw a n ath an A n an a snowing the w o rld chess

cham pionship trophy to the President, Mr. K.R. N a ra y a n a n , at
R ashtrapati Bhavan and P.T. U m m er Koya Secretary, A IC F in the
m id d le . To the President's left is Anand's w ife , M rs. A ru n a.
- Photo : Shanker C hakravarty (Curtesy H indu)
 1.1 Stalwarts of Chess
There is very little in terest in o u r schools, students a n d
o r teachers, re g a rd in g this g a m e . O n the o th e r h a n d , this
g a m e is lo o k e d d o w n u p o n b y them . Though o u r A ll In d ia
C o u n c il o f E ducation has a p p re c ia te d the g a m e a n d p a sse d
a re so lu tio n th a t this g a m e s h o u ld be tre a te d as one o f the
im p o rta n t p a r t o f the s c h o o l c u rricu lu m ; inspite o f it, there is
n o p a tr o n a g e f o r this g a m e . The s c h o o l staff, a re w o rrie d
a b o u t c o m p e titio n o f syllabus etc. w hich is exaggerated.

So fa r, we have learnt n a tio n a l g a m e b e h in d and

h o w this g a m e o f chess was
b o rn a n d a fte r tra v e llin g
t h r o u g h t h e m i d d l e e a s t,
Europe a n d Egypt, it returned
to our c o u n try in th e
International Form. It is a pity,
t h a t w e h a v e to p u t o u r
l e a r n t h e s a m e in th e
Inte rn a tio n a l style.
After mastering chess
in the International style, our
e x p e rt V is h w a n a th A n a n d
coOld com e up and fig h t the
R u s s ia n K a s p a ro v . In
A m e ric a p a re n ts are
en co u ra g in g their children to
le a rn c o m p u te rs to excel in
chess and other fields.

But then, who are our

forefathers-ancestors?
(Pithamahulu)
W h o have excelled in
t h e I n t e r n a t i o n a l s tyle o f
a re n a b e fo re the a rriv a l o f
A n a n d ? The w o rld title was
M anual Aaron w o n by A d o lf A n d e rs o n ,
9 times Indian Champion S te in itz A le k h in e , C a p a
B ianca, B otw innik, Bobby
Fischer, Karpov, Kasparov,
etc are all fro m the west.
W e d o n o t seem to
have any re co rd of
t o u r n a m e n t s h e ld b e f o r e
19 2 5 . However in raj darbar,
chess was recognised by the
kings and their courtiers. For
the presen t w e m a y a ccep t
that no to u rn a m e n t has taken
place before 1925.
Boris Kotisch Arrives in
India
The N a w a b of Patiala
c o n d u c te d a t o u r n a m e n t in
C h ile (Punjab) afte r inviting
th e I n t e r n a t i o n a l G r a n d
M a s te r , f r o m Y u g o s la v ia
B oris K o tis c h . In th is
to u rn a m e n t a b o u t 12 Indian
M a s te rs h a d ta k e n p a rt.
A m o n g them , N a ra ya n a Rao
Joshi of M ira j, B.K. Khadilkar
o f S a n g lf , K is a n la l o f
M a th u ra , S.V.Bodas o f Sangli,
besides Ramsukh Kaka etc.,
battled with him a nd fin a lly
N a r a y a n Rao J o s h i s to o d
f ir s t , K o tis c h s e c o n d a n d
Kishanlal cam e third.
A fte r 19 2 8 Meer
S u lta n K h a n s h o w e d his
prowess th o u g h he was not
f a m i l i a r w it h th e E n g lis h
Language. He learnt English
M eer Sultan Khan
and m a s te r e d the
International System and he
became the British Cham pion
in 1929, in England. Further
r e p r e s e n t in g E n g la n d , he
particip a te d in O lym pics on
b e h a l f o f E n g la n d and
d e fe a te d w e ll known
cham pions like C a p a Blanca
and he d rew against Alekhine,
a n d fr ig h te n e d the western
arena of Chess. Before we try
to know m ore details of this
expert, it is a p p r o p r i a t e to
know our heritage.
W ho is this
g e n tle m a n , th a t created fe a r
a m o n g the western players?
He w a s b o r n in 1 9 0 5 in a
v illa g e c a lle d M i t t a , in
Punjab. He le a rn t chess fro m
his fa th e r a n d at the a g e of
21, he show ed his proficiency.
N a w a b Sir U m a r H a y a th
Khan (Punjab) le a rn t a b o u t
this b r il li a n t p la y e r a n d he
d e c i d e d t h a t t h is p l a y e r
should enter the International
Field. B e fo re th a t, th e o n ly
p ro b le m w ith him was th a t he
was not f a m ilia r with English
Language. In 1928
N a tio n a l T o u rn a m e n t was
h e ld w h e r e i n t h e e x is t in g
I n d i a n P la y e r s o f r e p u t e
p a rtic ip a te d . In t h is
t o u r n a m e n t , B e s id e s h im ,
Capa Blanca
N a r a y a n Rao J o s h i, S.V.
Bodas, V.N.G adre, R am sukh
Kaka, S.J. Roultan, M a n s o o r
H a a s a n , G u r u b a k s h Rai &
M o rb a l etc pa rticip a te d and
trie d t h e ir b e st to w in th e
to u rn a m e n t.
In t h is t o u r n a m e n t
S u lta n K h a n S c o re d 8 1/ 2
points out o f 9, and stood first
easily.
Victory over Capa
Blanca (Cuba)
Sultan K han d id not
a
k n o w E n g lis h L a n g u a g e .
Besides, not f a m ilia r with the
I n t e r n a t i o n a l Style. So Sir
H a y a th K h a n t o o k h im to
England and m a d e him learn
the International System and
the English L a n g u a g e fr o m
the Chess masters there. Thus
he g a ve the o p p o r tu n it y o f
chan g in g his style o f play. He
did not d is a p p io n t Sir Hayath
Khan by w in n in g the British
C h a m p io n s h ip in 1 9 2 9 , in
England. The Britishers were
surprised and they requested
him to represent Britan in the
O lym pics. In H a m b u rg 1930,
in P r a g u e in 1 9 3 1 , in
F o lk s t o n e in 1933,
O l y m p i a d s he p la y e d a n d
o b ta in e d their g o o d w ill.
In P rague he
obtained 1 3 V 2 points out of
1 7 p o ssib le . He p la y e d on
the firs t b o a rd . He
d e m o n s tr a te d his ca p a city.
His w p n over Flohr, Rubinstein
b e s id e s his d r a w a g a i n s t
A le k h in e , B o g u lb o v an d
frightened the Westerners.
W h e n th e H as tin g s
chess congress w as held in
1 9 3 0 -3 1 , he defeated C apa
B la n c a the e x -w o rld
c h a m p io n in 65 moves.
Queens Indian
Opening
C a p a B la n c a , w h o
w a s k n o w n as B e ar, w a s
r o u t e d in 6 5 m o v e s . T h e
surprising thing is that C a pa
B la n c a lo s t his W o r ld
C h a m p io n s h ip title to
Alekhine only in the previous
year. Can you guess this win
over C apa B la n c a w a s
possible in w h ich o p e n in g ?
The nam e of the o p e nin g is
c a l le d Q u e e n 's In d ia n
O p e n in g w h ic h is o u r
N a tio n a l O p e n in g . A n o th e r
surprising thing is, the present
w o r ld c h a m p i o n K a s p o ro v
a d o p te d th is o p e n in g and
d e f e a t e d P e tr o s h ia n . This
P e tro s h ia n w a s h a r d l y 12
months old at that tim e of the
match between Capa Blanca
and Sulthan Khan.
But then in 1933, he
returned to our country and
in 193 5 defeated Khadilkar
in 10 g a m e s , s c o rin g 9 V 2
p o in t s a n d o b t a i n e d the
N a tional title. This seems to
be the last g am e known to us.
Later, he left fo r Pakistan and
s p e n t his tim e in S a rg o d a
where Sir Hayath Khan gave
him a farm . In 1966, on May
2 5 t h it is l e a r n t , t h a t he
e x p i r e d . T h e r e w a s m o re
interest in the 4 cities Madras,
M u m b a i, Delhi & Kolkata.
Indian Chess
Championships
A f t e r M e e r S u lta n
Khan ( 1 9 0 5 -M a y 2 5 , 1966)
we have no in fo r m a tio n
re g a rd in g any chess activity,
u n t il A ll In d ia C h e ss
F e d e ra tio n (A IC F ) was
fo rm e d in 1951. But only in
1 9 5 5 , the first All India Chess
t o u r n a m e n t w a s h e ld . De
V e n k a ia h f r o m A n d h r a and
R.B.Sapre f r o m M a h a r a s tr a
jointly shared the title scoring
11 points each.
In o u r Chess a re n a ,
the fo llo w in g experts w o n the
title.
1. 1 9 5 5 - D.Venkaiah (A.R)
2. - R.B. Sapre (Maha)
3. 1 9 5 7 - Ramdas G upta (U.R)
4. 1 9 5 9 -6 1 M a n u a l A a ro n
' (T.N.)
5. 1 9 6 3 - Farookh Ali (Maha)
6. 1965*- Rusi M a d a n (Maha)
7. 1 9 6 7 - S.Naseer Ali (U.R)
8. 19 6 8 -M a n u a l A a ro n (T.N.)
9. 1 9 6 9 - M a n u a l A a ro n (T.N.)
10. 1 9 7 1 -M anual Aaron (T.N.)
11. 19 7 2 -M a n u a l Aaron (T.N.)
12. 19 7 3 -M a n u a l Aa ron (T.N.)
13. 19 7 4 -M a n u a l Aa ron (T.N.)
14. 1975-R.Ravi Sekhar (A.R)
15. 1 97 6- M anua l A a ron (T.N.)
16. 1 9 7 7 - Rafiq Khan (M.R)
Prof. Dr. B.R.M. Gandhi, Ph.D.
Consultant, Cybernetics and
Artificial Intelligence
17. 1 97 8- Parameshwaran
(T.N.)
L a te r Ravi K u m a r ,
Ba ruva T h ip se , D.V.Prasad,
L a n k a R avi, V i s h w a n a t h
A n a n d , Kunte, Krishnan etc
won th e n a tio n a l
C h a m p i o n s h i p . F r o m th e
a b o v e w e c a n see t h a t
M a n u a l A aron w on the title
9 times. But sadly he did not
b o th e r to o b ta in the g ra n d
master title. In our country, the
most devoted chess player is
M a n u a l A a ro n . M o st o f the
a b o v e players o b ta in e d the
International M aster title but
A n a n d , Barua, Thipse Kunte,
K r i s h n a n , H a r i K r is h n a , International Women Masters
o b ta in e d the G ra n d M aster Khadilkar Sisters, Vasanti,
Jayasree, Rohini
t i t l e a ls o . H a r i K r is h n a
o b ta in e d the G ra n d M aster
title in the shortest possible
tim e.

Women in Chess
We have violated the
tra d itio n nam ely "ladies first".
Hence, let us le a rn a b o u n t
W o m e n a ls o w h o h a v e
o b t a i n e d th e I n te r n a t io n a l
M a s t e r t it le . A m o n g th e m
K h ad ilkar Sisters are to be K hadilkar Sisters
specially rem em bered. These
w o m e n b e c a m e N a tio n a l
4. M runalini Kunte
C h a m p i o n s . R o h in i th e
y o u n g e s t w o n th e A s ia n 5. Swathi Ghatte
C h a m p io n s h ip also and was 6. K o n e ru H a m p i w h o
called the Asian Q u ee n of became International master
Chess. and G ra n d m a s te r am ong
The follo w in g w o m en m en also. This is a W orld
won the N a tio n a l Record.
C h a m p io n s h ip . H ere you m ust note
1. K h a d ilk a r Sisters na m e ly that A n a n d , Hari Krishna and
V a s a n th i J a y a s h re e and K o n e ru H a m p i all w o n the
Rohini. w o rld Ju n io r C h a m p io n s h ip
titles also. Vishwanath Anand
2. Bhagyashree Thipse
o b ta in e d th e w o rld
3. S. Vijayalakshmi (T.N.) She C h a m p io n title in the speed
obta in e d G ra n d master title type of gam e.
of wom en.
 T

1.2 The Shield is More Powerful

than the Sword
In cards g a m e "Bridge" they d e fin e "O ffence is the best
fo rm f o r defence". In chess a lso it is a p p lic a b le b u t fo rm e r
chess c h a m p io n s w ere in c lin e d to w a rd s o ffe n ce in s te a d o f
defence. But in sp ite o f b rillia n ce , there were tim es when they
have even lo s t the g a m e in w in n in g positions. In the p re se n t
day, o u r c h a m p io n s fo llo w the them e in a c h a n g e d version.
"D iscre tion is the b e tte r p a r t o f v a lo u r" a n d g o fo r defence
only.
In o r d e r to g e t th e offence, they attack and win
a p p re c ia tio n fro m the gallery the g am e. This we describe as
som e o f the players w ith o u t "Shield is not a fraid of the
a s s e s s in g t h e o p p o n e n t s Sword"
s tre n g th , re s o rt to o ffe n c e ,
Who is the first World
and then lose. The present day
Chess Champion
experts have no liking fo r this
t y p e o f r e c k le s s n e s s in In 19th Century, there
a t t a c k i n g a n d lo s i n g th e used to be m any tournam ents
g a m e . In s te a d th e y p r e f e r a n d several p e o p le w o n . It
d e fe n c e w h ic h w ill reverse was very d iff ic u lt to say o r
la te r th e o ffe n c e . A fte r identify w h o was the greatest.
c o m p l e t e l y a s s e s s in g th e But t h e y h a d a p e c u l i a r
o p p o n e n t ' s s t r e n g t h , th e p r o c e d u r e f o r d e c la r in g a
present d a y c h a m p io n s fully p l a y e r as a w o r l d 's b e s t
p re fe r d e fe n c e a g a in s t p la y e r. Besides th is , the se
offence, Thats why we see so to u rn a m e n ts w e re not
m a n y d ra w n g a m e s . They c o n d u cte d re g u la rly - som e
p lay steadily f o r a d r a w but times m o re in one year and
t h e m o m e n t t h e r e is a n no n e in the next tw o years.
o p p o rtu n ity /c h a n c e fo r The c o n fu s io n was so
im m e n s e as t h e r e w a s no Wilhelm Steinitz
system o r a n o r g a n is e r to First World Champion
control this.

Therefore they used to

identify a player w h o had won
m a n y t o u r n a m e n t s . T h is
p la y e r used to specify, w h o
will challenge him , in 5 or 10
games. The w in n e r after these
specified g a m e s used to be
d e c la re d the best p la y e r in
th e w o r l d . Because o f this
several players w h o had the
capacity and strength, could Wilhelm Steinitz
not challenge him, as it was
6. A d o lf Anderson -
left to the player to choose his
o p p o n e n t . T h is c o n f u s i o n G erm an 1851
stopped after the birth o f FIDE This player was recognised as
in 1924. In Paris the fo llo w in g the first W orld Cham pion.
p la y e r s w e r e c r o w n e d as 7. Paul M o rp h y - USA 1858
W o rld C h a m p io n s .
8. A d o lf Anderson - 1859
1. Frankoyi Phildorf 9. W ilhem Steinitz
174 7-1795 - Austria 1866
2. A lexander Dispalis -1 8 1 5 10. A m m a n u a l Lasker
3. Lewidela Bordnoi - 182 0 - G e rm a n 1894
4. Piere the Saint A m o n t 11. Joseph R C a p a Blanca
- 1840 - C u ba 1921
( a ll th e above 4 are 1 2. Dr. A lexan der Androwitch
Frenchmen) A l e k h i n e k n o w n as A .A .
5. H ow ard Staunton - A la kh in e - France 1927
English 1843
1 3. M a x Euwe -
H o lla n d 19 3 5 - 37
14. Dr. M ich e a l Bottwinick
U S S R 1948
1 5. Vassily Smislav
USSR 19 5 7
16. M ich e a l Bottwinick 195 8
17. M ich e a l Tall USSR 19 6 0
18. M ichea l Bottwinick 1961
19. T ig ra n Petrotian
USSR 196 2
20. Borris Spassky USSR 1963
21. Robert Fischer
USA 1 9 7 2 - 7 5
22. A notho ly Karpov USSR
In 1975, Bobby
Fischer, the A m e rica n refused
to play unless FIDE accepted
his te rm s. He
c o m p l a i n i n g t h a t a ll th e
R u s s ia n s by m u tu a l
Dr. A .A . A lekhine
u n d e r s ta n d in g , p ro je c t one
a m o n g t h e m to w in m o re
p o in ts . B e s id e s , th e
p r o c e d u r e w a s t h a t th e
d e fend ing C h a m p io n was to
be defeated by the challenger
and when d ra w n equally he
re ta in s the title a n d h o ld e r
re ta in s c h a m p io n s h ip . This
rule was taken adva nta ge of
by the Russians in draw ing all
th e g a m e s a n d th e y ne ve r
tried to win. Fischer said they
n e v e r trie d to w in . Fischer
w anted this rule changed and
the existing ch a m p io n must
try to win over the challenger,
a nd not d r a w the games, and
e qu alise.
23. G arry Kasporov
was USSR 1985
A fte r this, Kasporov,
has fo rm e d a s e p a ra te
association c a llin g it G ra n d
M a s te rs A s s o c ia t io n
d e m a n d in g h ig h p r iz e
money. By this, he defeated
N igel Short later A n a n d and
becam e the W o r ld
C h a m p io n . N o w th e re a re
tw o w o r ld c h a m p io n s . O n e
K a rp o v re c o g n is e d by FIDE
a nd the o th e r o ne Kasporov
by the G r a n d M a s te r 's
A sso ciatio n.
 1.3 Chess - Its Influence Over Society

M aya Chiburdnitze was the w o rld cha m p io n am ong

w om en a n d she o b ta in e d tw o titles In te rn a tio n a l M aste r a n d
G ra n d Master, a m o n g m en also. She o p in e d that Chess is 30% a
g a m e a n d rest an art, a n d she d e fin e d Chess as a science also.

In s u c h an a to m o s - gam e b e s id e s h e lp in g
phere the tim e has com e to C h ild re n in th e ir studies. It
evaluate w h a t place has this helps to bring togetherness in
g a m e attained, in the Society,
a n d h e n c e w e a r e to be
g c e ^ tfu l to t h a t g r e a t la d y
Chess player.

Chess and our Family

T h e g r e a t R u ssian
writer A lexander Pushkin in his
le t t e r s t o h is w i f e , ( w h o
in fo r m e d h im t h a t she was
trying to learn chess). "Thank
y o u m y d e a r f o r l e a r n in g Lenin
Chess a n d C o n g ra tu la tio n s .
f a m i l y a n d a ls o p r o v id e s
Because Chess helps us to win
healthy e nviro nm ent.
in s id e a n d o u t s id e o f th e
fa m ily and it is a very helpful Chess and Politics
gam e". Thus he confirm ed his
In the Visakhapatnam
experience in participation in
s u m m e r c o a c h in g cam p
Chess events.
in augu rated at Y M C A by the
Chess b rig h te n s o u r M a y o r and he told me "Sir I
life as an entertainer and also K n o w o n ly p o litic s b u t not
in celebrations. It is a fam ily chess". In r e s p o n s e to his
s ta te m e n t I rep lie d "Sir, you
told m e the truth. In Telugu we
h a v e a s a y in g : S a n s k rit
w ith o u t the k n o w le d g e o f
Telugu does not k n o w where
to go". This a p p lie s to you
also for, w ith o u t k n o w le d g e
of chess, politics w ill not
s h in e . H e n ce , if you try to
know the first m ove the second
o n e y o u w ill a u t o m a t i c a l l y
m a k e " to w h ic h t h e r e w a s
g re a t a p p la u s e .
Vinoba Bhave - Lenin
G a n d h iji's d e s c ip le
was V in o b h a Bhave w h o liked
ch e ss i m m e n s l y . T h e f i r s t
socialist and countrie's leader
w h o was also the ruler o f the
country Russia after the 1 9 1 7
Vinobha Bhave
O c to b e r re v o lu tio n , was a
devoted Chess player and he
also tried to m ake the g am e
p o p u la r a m o n g the people in
th e c o u n t r y . By 1 9 2 5 his
efforts and dream s resulted in
th e b ir t h o f s e v e ra l chess
c lu b s . T h e p e o p le s ta rte d
playin g the g a m e with such
g re a t interest th a t they were
playing Chess in parks also.
In a d d itio n , many
in te r n a tio n a l to u rn a m e n ts
were conducted.
Chess - Our Schools
In Russia Chess was
o n e o f th e s u b je c ts in th e
schools. Everyday they learnt
one lesson in Chess and also
had h om e w o rk when they go
hom e. They treated the gam e
as science a n d c o m p o s in g
chess p ro b le m s a nd solving
th e m becam e p o p u la r.
S u k h m ilin s k y th e g r e a t
R u s s ia n e d u c a tio n is t
c o n s ird e d chess as p a r t o f
culture a p a rt fro m education
a n d he d r e a m t a n d wished
Russia to becom e the leading
country in chess in future that
resulted in the f o r m a t io n of
Kasprov-B otw innick school
of chess la te r in Moscow.
Morn, Dad and I
Between 1 9 3 5 - 1 9 6 0
chess w a s so p o p u l a r t h a t
m any fam ilies took part in the
chess a c a d e m ic s a n d th e y
w e r e c a lle d fa m ily te a m
e v e n ts . H e n c e h e r e is a
lesson which India can fo llo w
and bring the g a m e into our
families. At present the g a m e
o f chess has been driven out
f r o m th e f a m i l y a n d it is
p r o s p e r in g o n ly o u ts id e . If
you search the a ttic in a n y
house in India, you are sure
to fin d an old chess b o a rd
and few old chess pieces even
today. M ost p ro b a b ly in some
corner o f a village surely one
can find a g ra n d fath er and
his g ra n d son playing chess
and in d u lg in g in small playful
tiffs.
Neglect in Schools
It is o n l y w h e n th e
above atm osphere is created
in India, Chess g a m e will find
a p e r m a n e n t p la c e in o u r
s o c ie ty . It w i l l b e c o m e a
N a tio n a l g a m e once a g a in .
At present in schools chess is
neglected a nd the tim e has
c o m e w h e n w e h a v e to
r e v e rs e th e s i t u a t i o n , For
in s t a n c e h o c k e y w a s o u r
national g a m e but it is now
in the last p la ce . Take the
g a m e o f c r ic k e t : it was
c o n s id e r e d a g e n tle m a n 's
g a m e . But w e k n o w t h a t
c o rru p tio n and p o litic s
d e g r a d e d th e g a m e and
m a d e it an "ungentlem anly"
game.
In Chess also the prize
money rose to very high stakes
and so like cricket, we should
not get ungentlem anly status.
In the childrens' events there
are several cases where some
C-DO C Talent Search Winners
- Keerti, Ravi, Nikhilesh
Kumar (The present Asian U-
14 Champion), Yoganand
children are playing by giving
w ro n g a ge and playing at a
lo w e r age g ro u p and
w in n in g . It is high tim e AICF
Players and the fam ilies that
participated in C-D O C events
In connection with the 20th of
Yuri Gagarin's Space flight
created by Alexander Kudrestov
a b c d e f g h
Two Moves
took care in future.
Chess as Culture
Alexander Kudrastav
co m p a re d two problem s in
o n e chess b o a r d a n d
showed that there is an art in
the g a m e of chess, this he did
to c e le b ra te th e 2 0 th
G a g a r in 's A n n iv e rs a ry
celebration o f G agarin's first
space flig ht. If you oarefully
look at the d ia g ra m , you will
f i n d t h a t th e p ie c e s w e re
a rra n g e d like no 2 in the left
half o f the boa rd 0 (zero) in
the right half as pro b le m and
together No. 20 is seen. This
show s the p ro b le m as
3 m o v e r im m ense interest in
creative prowess of art in the
com pose rs.
The Chess Pieces were
arranged as below
First Problem : 2 Moves
W h ite (W) : Kc3, Ba6, N b 4 ,
p a w n b3 a n d b 7 -(5 ) Black
(B): Kc5, Ra3, paw n c6 -(3)
Second P roblem (in rig h t
halt) : 3 M oves
W h ite (W ) : Kg3, Bf5, Bh4,
N f4 , N h 5 - (5) Black (B): Kh6,
paw ns f6 & g7-(3)
 1.4 Women in Chess Arena
T he re is a T e lu g u s a y in g " V a n ith a l N e r v a g a r a n i
V idyag aiad e M u d d a ra N e rp in c h in a n " w hich m eans "is there
a n y s k ill which a w o m a n ca n n o t le arn I f tra in e d with love?".

S h ake sp h e re c o m m e n te d in one o f h is p la y s a b o u t
w om en : "Vanity th y n a m e is w o m a n " b u t it was p ro v e d wrong
b y Vera M a n c h u k o f C zecos/avakia a g re a t chess p la y e r in
h e r a c tu a l life b y w in n in g title s p la y in g a g a in s t m e n in
to u rnam ents.

T o a c tu a lly d e s c rib e griet to the chess world.

her we m ay say "weakness thy
n am e is not Vera M anchuk".
In 19 2 7 she becam e the first
w o r ld w o m a n c h a m p io n in
chess. N o t only that, she kept
th is c ro w n f o r seven years
continuously until her death in
1944.
V e ra M a n c h u k w a s
born in 1906 in Moscow, had
early exposure to chess in her
school. In her 15th year she
shifted to the city of London.
At that time, the second w o rld .
w a r w a s in f u l l s w in g .
G e rm a n y w as a tta c k in g
E n g la n d w ith V-M issiles. In
194 4 it so hap pend that one
missile fell and destroyed her
h o m e . H e r d e a th b r o u g h t
W hen she was at the
age of 21 years she became
the W orld Wom en's Chess
C ham pion and stamped her
s u p re m a c y in the a rena of
chess. In 1 9 8 7 o n e o f the
fa m o u s W om en G ra n d
M aster by n a m e Alexandria
in D r e s d e n e x p re s s e d her
o p in io n a b o u t chess and its
relation to w o m e n . "Generally
w o m e n w e r e p r e o c c u p ie d
w ith h o u s e h o ld a ffa ir s and
left the intelectual activities to
m e n . T h a t is o n e o f the
reasons why m en are in the
fo re fro n t and women
rem a in e d b a c k w a rd ."
There is g o o d lot of
 truth in her o p in io n , reasons
m ay be many, but one reason
we m ust accept is that while
the first w o rld c h a m p io n s h ip
a m o n g m en was co nd ucte d
in 1 8 4 7 it was only sad that
a fte r 50 years th e
in tern a tio n a l to u rn a m e n t was
held. A n o th e r surprise is that
it t o o k 3 0 m o r e y e a rs f o r
c o n d u c t i n g th e fir s t W o r ld
C h a m p io n s h ip fo r W o m e n . Vera Manchuk
Vera M a n c h u k s u cc­
a re n a . A fte r her d e a th , the
e e d e d in m en's a re n a also
W orld W om en's Title needed
a nd d e fe a te d m a n y g ra n d
to be filled. And Rodenko to
masters in men's events. We
w h o m the title w a s h a n d e d
m ust n o te th a t her
over, because she w on a title
p e r f o r m a n c e a n d b r illia n c e
in a t o u r n a m e n t in w h ic h
w a s e x h i b i t e d b e f o r e th e
tw e lv e c o u n trie s had
second w o rld war.
p a r t ic ip a t e d . T he n o n , the
Manchuk Club S o v ie t d o m i n a t i o n in th e
arena o f chess was continued
H er p e rfo rm a n c e s
w ith o u t a n y o p p o s itio n until
a g a in s t th e g r a n d m a s te rs
wom en fro m H u n g a ry
a m o n g m e n w e re so m a n y
entered the field.
th a t it beca m e a joke th a t all
those w h o were defeated by W om en W ho Became
h e r, w e r e c o n s i d e r e d as World Chess Champions
'm em bers o f M a n c h u k C lu b 1.
1. Vera M a n c h u k 1 9 2 7 - 4 4
The after effects o f the (C ze c h o s lo v a k ia -E n g land)
W o rld W a r have b ro u g h t out
2. Ludm illa Rudenko 1 9 5 0 ­
m a n y p r o b le m s a n d m a in ly
19 5 3 (Russia - Moscow) ‘
the lack o f activity in the ladies
3 . Elizuveta Bylova 1 9 5 3 - 5 6 Polgar Sisters
(Russia) The above
4. O lg a Rubetsova 1 9 5 6 -5 8 p h e n o m e n a d is a p p e a re d
(Russia) a f te r th e a r r iv a l o f Polgar
sisters. P o lg a r sisters were
5. Elizuveta Bylova 1 9 5 8 -6 2
th re e - Susa (1 9 y e a r old),
(Russia)
Sophia (14 years), Judith (12
6. N o n o G i p r e n d i s V ille y e a r s ) . In th e O ly m p ia d
1 9 6 2 - 1 6 years (G e o rg ia - conducted in Solonica, these
Russia) th re e sisters p la y e d in the
7. M aya C h ib u rd in itze 1976 H u n g a r y Team a nd routed*
(Georgia-Russia) and others. the Russian team, which was
captained by Maya, though.
Georgia Phenomena
The youngest among
M o n o G ip re n d is ville th e m J u d ith P o lg a r scored
a nd Seventeen year old M aya 12.5 points a m o n g possible
C h ib u rd in itze obtained grand 1 3 points. O n e news paper of
m a s te rs title a m o n g s t m en G r e e c e d e s c r ib e d h e r as
also. This was considered a "Chess UFO", a great tribute
rare feat in those days. M aya to the youngster's prowess.
p la y e d in th e I n te r n a tio n a l
G ra n d m a ste rs Tournam ent in
N e w Delhi, a nd w on the title,
w h ich a ttra c te d atte ntion of
chess players in Asia and she
b e c a m e p o p u la r. These tw o
w o m e n b elong ed to G eorgia
a n d w e re c a lle d " G e o r g ia
Phenom ena", but this did not
last lo ng. (But this continued
u n til th e a r r i v a l o f P o lg a r
sisters into the arena).
Kolgar sisiers
Susa, Sophia, Judith
 T h is y o u n g s te r
o b ta in e d G r a n d m a s te r 's title
am ong m en a ls o and
th e re a fte r s to p p e d p la y in g in
w o m e n 's T o u rn a m e n t. H e r rise
was so im m e n s e t h a t in o n e
o f th e t o u r n a m e n t s r e c e n tly
d e fe a te d V is w a n a th
A n a n d ( w e h a v e g i v e n t h is
g a m e in th e g a m e s section).
This s u rp rise d m a n y, p r o v in g
th a t W o m a n is n o t a 'Frailty'.
B e s id e s th is , she even
th re a te n e d FIDE o r g a n is a t io n
t h a t sh e w i l l t a k e it t o t h e
C o urt. The reason b e in g t h a t
she was not a b le to
p a rtic ip a te in m en's events as
FIDE is d illy d a lly in g by post
p o n in g m en's events, in w h ic h
she ha s th e C a p a c i t y to
p a rtic ip a te a n d w in th e titles.
Indian W omen - Chess
A rena
If w e recall th e n a m e s
o f In d ia n W o m e n pla ye rs, w e
n o tic e t h a t w e a ls o h a v e
T h r e e S is t e r s - T h e y a r e
'K h a d ilk a r' Sisters. T h e y all
o b ta in e d In te rn a tio n a l
M asters Title. T he Sisters a re
V a s a n t i, J a y a s r e e a n d
R ohini. R ohini w o n th e first
A s ia n C h a m p io n s h ip in
1 9 8 1 , h e ld a t H y d e r a b a d .
This p la c e d o u r c o u n tr y o n th e
m a p o f C h e ss W o r ld . For this
p e rfo rm a n c e she was
a w a r d e d 'A R J U N A 1 t i t l e in
1 9 8 2 . She h a d th e r e p u t a t io n
o f b e i n g c a l l e d t h e A s ia n
C hess Q u e e n .
In t h e r e c e n t t i m e s ,
V ija y a la k s h m i g o t th e c r e d it
of o b ta in in g th e F ir s t
W o m e n G r a n d M a s t e r 's
Title in In d ia . This a ls o w a s
c o n d u c t e d in H y d e r a b a d .
K o n e ru H a m p i w o n th e
'U n d e r 10' a n d U n d e r 12
W o rld title s a m o n g th e
c h ild r e n a n d la te r o n she
o b ta in e d not o n ly
In te r n a tio n a l M a s te r's title b u t
a ls o W o m e n 's G r a n d M a s te r's
title. R e cently sh e b e c a m e a
G ra n d M a s te r a m o n g m e n
a ls o . She w o n th e W o r ld
J u n io r C h e s s C h a m p i o n s h i p
U n d e r 18 c a te g o ry .
The wom en chess
p la y e rs a r e a s k in g i f th e re a re
s t ill m e n q u e s tio n in g 'W o m e n ,
th y n a m e is F ra ilty lik e g o o d
o ld S h a k e s p e a r a n d i f s o th e y
w i l l t a k e c a r e o f th e m . Is
a n y b o d y lis t e n in g ! !
V e ra M anchuk in
1932 L o n d o n co n g re ss fo r
m en, d e fe a te d Sir London Congress 1932
G .A .T h o m a s . She d e fe a te d Sir G.A. Thomson
him very easily. In her gam e
I ft JS jjS *
she literally played him out in
2 4 m o ve s a n d e n te r ta in e d
spectators.
A A A1 In
4A i A
& >
In th e K in g 's I n d ia n i A a A S
U
defence, w hich was played by A
T h o m a s a g a i n s t h e r w ith a a m jm .
black pieces, she mesmerised l
1 * 2
him and he faile d to read her a b e d e f g h
g a m e p la n a n d c o u ld n o t Vera M anchiuk
r e a li s e th e d a n g e ro u s 1 8 N f5 + check.
c o n s e q u e n c e s . W h i l e he
King's Indian Defence
started attack on the Queen's 1. d4 Nf6, 2 .C 4 g 6 ,
side a n d tr ie d to w in , She 3. Nc3 Bg7, 4. e4 d6,
k n o w in g ly a llo w e d his 5. f3 0-0, 6. Be3 e5
advance w ith o u t defence and 7. Nge2 b6, 8. Qd2 Nc6,
tu rn e d th e ta b le s w ith 9. d5 Ne7 10. g4 Nd7,
lig h tn in g m oves in the end 11. Rg 1 a5, 12. 0-0-0 Nc5,
gam e. The la s t m ove 13. Ng3 Bd7, 14. h4 a 4 ,
a p p eared so innocent and he 15. h 5 Q b 8 , 16. Bh6 Qa7,
failed to see the danger. In the 17. Bxg7 Kxg7, 18. N f5+ Nf5,
last m ove, she sacrified her 19. gxf5 a3, 20. f6, Kh8,
q u e e n w h ic h he a c c e p te d 2 1 .Q h 6 a xb 2 ch 22. Kbl Rg8,
w i t h o u t k n o w i n g t h a t his 23. hxg6 fxg6 24 Qxh7l! Black
g a m e is a lrea dy lost and did resigned (because 24. KxQ if 25
not even realize that he was Rhl Check & mate 1-0)
being check m ated and took Famous T e lu g u
some tim e to understand the Q u o ta tio n "Is there any skill
position. which a w o m a n cann ot learn
if ta u g h t with love" "Women is
W hite : V era M anchuk
not A b a la (weak) but Sabala
Black : Sir G .A. Thom as
(Strong)
 1.5 Andhras in International
Chess Arena
W h e n we speak of R a v is e k h a r w h o is n o w in
chess, we have to recall the Tam il N a d u , h ave b e c o m e
nam e of L a te Sri R. In te rn a tio n a l Masters except
th e f ir s t tw o . A m o n g s t the
y o u n g s te rs , P e n d y a la
H a r ik r is h n a o f V ija y a w a d a
and Miss Koneru H a m p i are
to be rem em bered.

But G h a l i b , as th e
S e c r e ta r y o f th e A ll In d ia
Chess F e d e ra tio n (A IC F )
c o n trib u te d to th e
D e v e l o p m e n t o f W o m e n 's
Rentala Subrahmanyam,
National Correspondence
Chess Champion

S u b ra h m a n y a m , N a tio n a l
C h a m p io n (C o rre s p o n d e n c e
Chess C h a m p io n o f India). In
a d d itio n he had th e
d is tin c tio n o f p a r t i c i p a t i n g
five tim es in the N a tio n a ls .
Besides N a z u rd u d d in G h a lib ,
M o h a m m e d H asan, Lanka
International Arbiter FIDE
R a vi, D. V. P ra sa d , R aja
N. Ghalib (Hyderabad)
Chess. FIDE gave him the title
o f I n te r n a t io n a l A rb ite r. In
H y d e ra b a d when th e
C h a ll e n g e r f o r W o r ld T itle
matches were conducted, he
w o rke d as c h ie f A rb ite r.
Rem em ber in these matches
A n a n d lost to G a ta Kamski
a n d lost his chance to title,
mu ch to the d isa p p o in tm e n t
International Arbiter
of Indian Chess players. B. Bhimarow
Director, C-DOC, HycJ
In a d d i t i o n to h im ,
B o m m ire d d ip a lli Bhima Row, p la y e d in A h m e d a b a d , he
w h o retired fro m Indian Broad officiated as the chief arbiter.
C a s tin g S e rv ic e (IBS) w a s He c o n trib u te d to News
a w a r d e d , the N a tio n a l a nd papers and m agazines as a
International Titles of Arbiter. w riter. In H y d e ra b d the C-
In D e lh i , in th e B h ilw a r a D O C c o n d u c te d th e 2 0 0 0
G ra n d M a s te r Chess M ille n iu m Shield whose aim
C h am p io n sh ip s, he officiated is to popularise the gam e of
as Deputy C h ief Arbiter. He is chess a m o n g s t th e school
n o w the D i r e c t o r f o r th e c h ild re n . The s h ie ld was
C e n tre f o r D e v e lo p m e n t o f presented to the best school
Chess ( C - D O C ) . He is also w h ic h e n co u ra g e d chess
th e C h ie f coach fo r th e a m o n g st the students. Besides
o rg a n is a tio n . In th e tw o th e a w a rd of A m e rc ia n
N a tio n a l Chess B iographical Institute 'M an of
C h a m p io n s h ip s A and B the year' 19 9 9 a w a rd , he was
presented the 20Q0 M ille n iu m received a nd the knock out
M e d a l of H o n o u r f o r his w o rk system was started (knockout
in the Society a n d recogn ition s y s te m in a way was
fo r Chess a m o n g s t Society. in tr o d u c e d ) in th e p re se n t
d a y W o r ld C h a m p io n s h ip
T h e re are o th e r
t o u r n a m e n t s . This sh o w s ,
I n t e r n a t i o n a l A r b i t e r s lik e
t h a t th e re is no d e a rth o f
Late Sivaprasad, and G.S.M .
W is d o m a n d fo re sig h t. We
Raju o f V ija y a w a d a , K.D.Bala
have observed that in India,
krishna o f Vizag, Padma Rao
unless o u ts id e rs re c o g n is e
and LMD N a id u fro m
talen t, we ourselves d o not
H y d e ra b a d .
fin d out, as in the cases o f
Pendyala H a rik ris h n a R a b in d ra n a th T a g o re ,
and K o neru H a m p i, R a m a n u ja m etc. W h o ere
distinguished themselves, not picked up by Britishers and
only in Asia but also w o n the then only we recognized their
U -1 2 , U - 18, W o rld .talents.' We have m a n y gems
C h a m p io n s h ip s . T h e y b o th
h a il fro m V ija y a w a d a .
Ham pi becam e G ra n d
M a s te r a m o n g W o m e n a n d
later a m o n g m en also.

L a te Sri R e n ta la
S u b ra h m a n y a m , w h o d id not
lik e the S w iss s y s te m in
to u r n a m e n t s r e c o m m e n d e d
the knock o u t system in those
days. A fte r m a n y years, his
Late G. Srinivas Rao (Vizag)
s u g g e s tio n was p ro p e rly
in our In d ia n s o il t o
discovered by ourselves.
F rom I n d ia
A n d h ra P rade sh,
y o u n g s te r U -1 4 N a tio n a l
C h a m p io n ,
K e s h a v a n a n d a Krishna was
to p a r tic ip a te in Porto Rico
W o rld
C h a m p io n s h o p .T h e
D u rb a r failed to help him fo r
p a rticip ation. Bhima Row did
his best to collect don a tio n s
in V is a k h a p a tn a m a nd help
h im t o p a r t i c i p a t e
Tournam ent. In an o th e r case,
Late G . S r in iv a s Rao w a s
r e c o m m e n d e d and selected
by Bhima Row fo r C o a ch in g
in the H ig h s p o rts school in
Tiblisi o f G e o rg ia , w h o also
d id not r e c e iv e
assistance fro m G overnm ent.
He was also not helped by
the Associations.
In th is ca se
d on ations were received and
he w a s s e n t to T ib lis i by
be Bhima Row. Bhima Row was
th e c h ie f c o a c h a t Y M C A ,
V isakhapatnam and coached
and
a p p ro x im a te ly 1 6 0 0 boys &
th e
Girls in his 12 years. Amongst
those S.Kirthi and Ravikumar
M a s te r
sto o d firs t in th e State
C h a m p io n sh ip and played in
th e N a tio n a ls a n d b ro u g h t
U -1 4 ,
fa m e to V isakhapatnam & C-
D e lh i
D O C . During those days 10
year old N ik h ile sh Kumar
and his b ro th e r
Yoganandkum ar w ere
discovered by C -D O C . Now
in th e
N ik h ile sh K um ar became
the U -1 4 Asian Champion.
This fact is known only to a
few, w h ile Nikhilesh Kumar
w o n , th e A s s o c ia tio n to o k
credit fo r this. They have not
recognised the p art played by
any
C - D O C and the Association
took all the credit concealing
the truth. It is a pity that the
parents o f N ikhilesh Kumar
a ls o have also not m entioned C-
DO C 's C o ntrib ution.
 1.6 Chess Computers - Champions

It h a s be e n e s tim a te d th a t the firs t ten m oves a lo n e

ca n b e m o v e d 169, 5 1 8 , 8 2 9 , W O ,5 4 4 x 1 0 ’5 ways, b y
e x p e rts . E x p e rie n c e s h o w s , i f y o u c a r e fu lly o b s e rv e a n y
a d v a n c e m e n ts o r im p ro v e m e n ts a re seen in a n y fie ld , the
reasons m a y b e o n ly tw o :- O n e is d u rin g w a r' a n d o th e r is fo r
the a d v a n c e m e n t o f sp o rts a n d g a m e s th ro u g h co m p e titive
spirit.
"Birth of Computer physically perceivable, m ind
Software" is an obstract thing enclosed
in the brain, and not visible.
It is a w e ll k n o w n
The t h in k in g process in the
fact th at if you a re a b le to
b r a i n is r e l a t e d to th e
d e s c r ib e c o r r e c tly a n y
p h i lo s o p h i c c o n t e n t in the
process, it can e a s ily be
p ro g ra m m e d in a Hindu Vedas, the soul resides
c o m p u te r. T h is h a s b e e n in th e p h y s ic a l b o d y a n d
stated by C lau d S hann on, a hence, any com pariso n is apt.
c o m p u te r e n g in e e r. W h o in
Some Scientists have
1 9 4 9 -5 0 c re a te d new
stated that Intelligent people
in n o v a tio n s in cybernetics.
He h a s e s p l a i n e d how can p la y chess easily. But a
p r o g r a m m i n g can be d o n e Jerk can a ls o play. But we
fr o m I n fo r m a t io n T h e o ry. have seen that the very first 10
Result? the c o m p u te r started m o v e s c a n b e m a d e in
h o w to m a ke moves in chess 169 ,5 1 8 , 8 2 9 , 1 0 0 , 5 4 4 x 1 0 15
th a t g a v e b irth to chess ways, if we play the moves on
softw are a n d p r o g r a m m in g . a b o a r d it w i l l t a k e 2 1 7
Body-Soul = Brain- billion years as estimated by
e x p e rts . It is h u m a n ly
Mind
im p o s s ib le .
W h ile B r a in is
 Von Kaplan's Chess
Machine
T h e r e a ft e r m any
experts in d u lg e d in curiosity
to e x p e r im e n ta lly p la y the
g a m e o f c h e ss th r o u g h
c o m p u te rs.
T w o h u n d r e d y e a rs
back, o n e Von Kapla^n
c r e a te d a C h ess M a c h in e .
The story goes like this : That
m a c h in e p la y e d m o ve s by
it s e l f a n d d e f e a t e d th e
o p p o n e n t . T h is m a c h in e
b e c a m e very p o p u la r and
suprise d m any, b u t n o b o d y
im a g in e d how strange things
end this strange way.
O n e d a y, w h e n the
g a m e w as g o in g on, one
Chess w a rrio r rushed out from
b e lo w the m a chin e shouting
"help, help" a nd ran out o f the
box the reason was that a big
rat entered the m achine and
d is tu rb e d a n d frig h te n d the
c o n ce a le d p la y e r inside the
m a c h in e . The p o o r f e ll o w
could not bear the shock and
th e s e c r e t o f th e chess
m achin e was thus exposed.
Birth of the First
Programmable Computer
In 19 2 0 , one Spanish
Kovedo
e n g in e e r n a m e d
c re a te d an e le c tro
m ech an ical m a ch in e with
relays and switches. He was
a b le to m a k e the m achin e
check-mate the lonely king by
king and a Rook in 50 moves,
which left .audience in awe.
It is o n ly a f te r 35
y e a rs , P ro fe s so r V o n d e r
P o w e ll a s s e m b le d a
c o m p u t e r a n d w r o t e the
s o ftw a re p ro g ra m m e fo r
check-mating the lonely king
by kin g a n d a Rook in 50
moves and he exhibited the
process clearly.
O n e must note that
c o m p u te r desig n ers and
cyberneticians both require
a chess m a s te r to guide
th e m . A chess p la y e r
im a g in e s , various moves
a n d w a y s a n d a ls o is
c a p a b le o f e x p la in in g to
th e m .
In 1 9 4 9 - 5 0 C la u d
Shannon, a s c ie n tis t
d e lib e ra te d the argu e m e n ts
fo r and against the com puter
in his papers. M a n y readers
were attracted by the subject.
T he t o p ic o f c o m p u t e r was
thus filled with new trends.
As e n u n c ia te d
previously, if we im a g in e the
c o m p u te r as the body(brain)
and the m in d in side as the
thinking po w e r as soul in the
body, the p ro x im ity between
th e H i n d u p h ilo s o p h y a n d
V e d a n ta w ill be e v id e n t. It
has e n h a n c e d th e c r e a tiv e
pow er and the interest o f the
experts.
In a n o th e r place the
C a rn e g ie Rand g ro u p
c o lla b o r a tin g w ith Professor
G r o o t o f A m s te r d a m m a d e
M in im a x process a nd justified
its position in e x p la in in g , but
in the e nd w as n o t a b le to
e x p l a i n th e c o n s e q u e n c e s
w h e n a piece is 'sacrificed'.
This created g re a t confusion
in the C o m p u te r field.
In 1 9 6 1 -6 3 , th e
U n io n o f A u t o m a t i o n a n d
A d m in is tra tio n tasks in Russia
fo rm e d a c o m m itte e
consisting o f M a th e m a tic ia n s ,
C o m p u te r S c ie n t is t s ,
E l e c t r o n ic s a n d o t h e r s in
d iffe re n t fie ld s . The
c o m m it t e e w a s h e a d e d by
M AX EUWE w h o was then the
p re s id e n t o f FIDE also ar.d
b elong ed to Am sterdam . The
c o m m i t t e e a n a ly s e d th e
problem s of w o rkin g and the
chess com puter and designer.
We have a lre a d y
observed that new inventions
com e out during WAR tim e
a n d o r s p o r t s w h e r e to
b re a k W orld records, new
te c h n iq u e s a re b o rn .
S i m i l a r l y c o m p u t e r s a ls o
m a d e a headway.
W e d o not design to
"create" wars fo r "W inning" in
t h e m , so a ls o e x p e r t s in
com puters were w orried how
to test their experiments. Thus
to u rn a m e n ts b e tw e e n
c o m p u te r and c om puter were
p ro p o s e d a n d c o n d u c te d
and t it le s c o n fe rre d .
D r.M ichael Botwinnick w h o
had a D o c to ra te in
engine ering.and was a W orld
C h am p io n him self decided
th a t these tourn a m e n ts shall
b e c o n d u c t e d , w h i l e th e
In te r n a tio n a l F e d e ra tio n o f
In fo rm a tio n P r o c e s s in g
C o ngress was held. T h o ugh
th is w a s d o n e as a sp o rts this gam e. Chess only can be
exercise, it was considered as le a rn t by re a d in g books. In
a Scientific a n a ly s is only. Science, there are day to day
S h o u ld we c o n s id e r advances. Foo tba ll, Cricket,
C H ATH U R AN G A M , as a Sport Hockey and other games are
o r an Art o r as Science? This not a v a ila b le in books in a
is a p e r e n n i a l t o p i c f o r scientific way. In fact there is
a r g u m e n t a m o n g scientists, n o necessity o f b o o ks, fo r
artists and others. m any of these games can be
learnt by actual play only.
M a y a C heburdnitze,
W o rld C h a m p io n a m o n g Competition Between
W o m e n , w h o a ls o g o t Computers
G ra n d M a s te r Title am ong
The la te s t news
m en o p in e d
in d ic a te d t h a t m a n cannot
C H A T H U R A N G A M as 30%
com pete with a computer. So
sport, the rest as an art &
t o u r n a m e n ts and aw a rd in g
science.
titles has been started in no
W h a t is it t h e n ? t im e . T h e 1 9 9 9 c o m p u te r
C H A T H U R A N G A M was born
Kasparov Vs Karpov
as a sport and becam e one
o f the 6 4 Indian arts o f India.
Pachis pali (Dice gam e), Puli
J u d a m (T ig e r T a m in g ) a n d
G a v v a la ta ( d ic e ) was
considered as very attractive
a n d Science re la te d sports.
M a n , w hile trying to exhibit his
mental powers and patience
c o u ld n o t fin d a n o th e r
a p p ro p ria te Art, which gave
him science c o m b in e d w ith
Art. He has thus, experienced Kasparov defeated Karpov in
the joy w ith others th ro u g h the 72 games of Chess in 1985
c h a m p io n FRITZ d e fe n d e d its
title a g a in s t I s r a e li
p r o g r a m m e r J U N IO R a n d in
Federborne in G e rm a n y, the
9 th W o rld C o m p u te r
C h a m p io n s h ip s were held on
June 1 7 th 1 9 9 9 , in w h ic h
FRITZ justified its experience.
Programmers or
Computers??
N o w - a - d a y s they are
c a lle d p r o g r a m m e r s ra th e r
th a n c o m p u te r s . U n d e r the
n a m e o f p r o g r a m m e r s the
fo llo w in g can be n a m e d .
S h re d d a r fro m G e rm a n y
Hiyare, Rebel, Virtual Chess,
Pentiun, N im jo Francisco etc.
a nd FRITZ 6 m o v e d a h e a d
a m o n g them . N o w the latest
FRITZ 8, it a p p e a rs is ready
to com ple te with humans(See
later pages).
D o you k n o w th a t in
198 5, Kasporov a nd Karpov
p la y e d 4 8 g a m e s b e tw e e n
S e p te m b e r 1 9 8 4 to 1 9 8 5 ,
but still n e ith e r g o t 6 wins,
T h o u g h b o t h th e p l a y e r s ,
p ro te s te d a g a in s t, th e
decision o f President o f FIDE
F lo re n c o Com pam enous
.
Campemenous
w h o stopped the match and
o rd e re d the players to play
further 24 games. The winner
shall get 12.5 o r 13 points or
if either of them gets 6 points
early, he shall be declared as
W o r ld C h a m p i o n . T h o u g h
both are Russians K asporov
belong ed to G e o rg ia , and his
w in n in g was n o t w e lco m e d ,
b u t KARPO V b e l o n g in g to
M O S C O W and had g o t fa m e
to the country earlier (Russia).
So K a s p a r o v c o m p l a i n e d
a n d d e s c r i b e d t h a t he is
p la y in g a g a in s t th r e e a n d
u l t i m a t e l y w o n - r e s u lt in g
e m b a ra s m e n t to all.
The Shield is Mightier
Thgn the Sword
W h ile a n a ly s in g the
gam es played in the battle of
Chess, this th e m e t h a t the
sh ie ld is m ig h t ie r th a n the
Sword, has com e out clearly.
So th e C h a m p i o n s a n d
e x p e rts i n d u l g e d in g iv in g
im p o r ta n c e to Defense a nd
d ra w in g o u t gam es, instead
o f ta k in g risks in o ffe n s iv e
attacks. In this connection we
s h o u ld r e c a ll t h e F r e n c h
saying th a t o n e s h o u ld n o t
play Chess w ith o u t a liking to
kill.
" D is c r e tio n is b e tte r
p a rt o f VALOUR," d e lig e n tly
f o l l o w e d b y e x p e r t s lik e
C a p a b l a n c a a n d L a s k a r,
putting into practice regularly
t h e i r m a s t e r y in d r a w n
g am es.
In the b e g in n in g the
Russian P io n e e r c o m p a r e d
w ith A m e ric a n s 4 .6
p r o g r a m m e , w h ich to o k the
h e lp o f CYBER 1 7 6 a n d
s h o w e d s p e e d in s o l v in g
solutions in chess. W hile the
other played Chess correctly
b u t slowly. C o m p u te r chess
m a d e la r g e s t r id e s a n d
advanced fro m 13th to 18th
level in m aking moves.
M a n , w h ile b e in g
engrossed in the mystery of
c o m p u t e r s , m a y lo s e his
original thinking powers and
m ay becom e victim to these
T ig e r s and C r o c o d ile s
a m o n g com p u te rs and they
are in v itin g th e ir own
destruction unless they take
care of themselves.
Kasporov lost to Deep
Blue and A nand against FRITZ
th o u g h both w ere W orld??
Cham pions. The writing is on
the wall! Beware?
Imitation Vs
Originality
But one truth comes
o u t o f th is . A n y im ita tio n
created will be less than the
o riginal, because the Artist or '
the C re a to r uses 99.5% of his
mental powers to create. The
0.5% balance is left to himself
so that he can improve on it
later!
Story of the CAT and
TIGER
The s to ry g oe s that
one CAT and a TIGER once
b e c a m e c lo se f r ie n d s and
d e c id e d to e x c h a n g e th e ir
k n o w le d g e a n d s k ills with
each other. A t the end, the
t i g e r r o a r e d h a p p i l y a nd
attacked the cat. But the cat
im m e d ia te ly c lim b e d a tree
and sat on it safely, the tiger
a s k e d 'M y d e a r f r i e n d , I
b e le ive d y o u fu lly , b u t w h y
did you n o t te a c h m e t r e e ­
clim bing? the cat replied "If I
had d o n e so, m y f r i e n d , I
w ould not be living now".
There lies another
Moral lesson
A n o th e r s to ry ,
similarly, a C r o c o d ile a n d a
m o n k e y b e c a m e frie n d s .
There was dea rth o f fo o d in
the area and the m o n ke y was
in a p ro b le m . The C ro c o d ile
offered to take th e m to other
side o f the river, w h e re there
is p le n ty o f f o o d a v a ila b le .
F in a lly th e m o n k e y g o t his
turn to sit on the C ro c o d ile fo r
its tra n sp o rt to the o th e r side
of River. H a lf w a y th ro u g h , it
saw the s k e le to n s and
re m a in s o f o t h e r m o n k e y s ,
w h o t r a v e lle d e a r lie r , a n d
sensing d a n g e r d e c id e d to
escape f r o m the C r o c o d ile .
"Oh king C ro c o d ile , I fo rg o t
to b r in g m y h e a r t w ith m e
and left it on the tree, before
com ing d o w n . Let us g o and
bring it b ack!! The C ro c o d ile
which liked the taste o f heart
fell into the tra p a n d o b lig e d
the m o n k e y a n d returned to
th e O r i g i n a l b a n k a n d the
m o n k e y ju m p e d b a ck to its
tree a n d escaped.
M e a n w h ile m any
c o m p u te r s h a ve c o m e in to
lim e lig h t in their tournam ents,
n e w c o m p u t e r s h a v e bee n
c o m p e tin g , (one o f th e m
'S h r e d d e r ' f r o m G e r m a n y ,
using the softw are p r o g r a m
w ritte n by S te p h e n M e y e r
w o n the 9th W o rld C o m p u te r
Chess T o u rn a m e n t and
p o c k e t e d t h e 'S H A N N O N
TROPHY'. Ferret P rogram m e
cre a te d by Bruce M o re la n d
lost its place by a whisker, in
a tie break. It is a salutation
to the hu m a n intellect which
created these machines.
W e h a ve seen Blind
Fold gam es. But these differ
f r o m th e C o m p u t e r C hess
g a m e s . T h e r e is a v a s t
d iffe re n c e and no
c o m p a r is o n .
But we are not aw are
h o w this struggle between the
M a n a nd the M a c h in e will last
fo r suprem acy, But m an will
not lose. Rem em ber the Cat
& T i g e r s t o r y a n d th e
C r o c o d il e & M o n k e y story.
M a n s h o u ld n o t f o r g e t and
b o w t o th e M a c h in e . T h e losing a full point and trails.
M e n ta l Power o f m a n m ust The score was 0 .5 - 1 .5 with 2
keep the p o w d e r dry. These gam es to play -
are to be w ritten in g o ld e n
G am e 2 Ruy Lopez c65
letters in the story of Chess.
G am e 2 Fritz (White) Kasparov (Black)
X 3 D Fritz C o m p u te r (W ) I. e4 e5 2. Nf3 Nc6
Vs K as p aro v (B ) 3. Bb5 Nf6 4. d3 d6
M an vs M a c h in e 5. c3 g6 6. 0-0 Bg7
m a tc h o f th e c e n t u r y w a s 7. Nbd2 0-0 8. Rel Re8
p l a y e d a t t h e N e w Y o rk 9. d4 Bd7 10.d5 Ne7
Athletic C lub, at New york city I I . Bxd7 Nxd7 12.a4 h6
on N o v 11, 2 0 0 3 . In the first 13. a5 a6 14.b4 f5
g a m e X 3 D Fritz escaped with 15. c 4 N f6 16. Bb2Qd7
a d ra w in the ope n in g g a m e 17. R b l g 5 18. exf5 Qxf5
in the semister defence of the 19. N fl Qh7 20. N3d2 Nf5
best o f fo u r series and having 21. Ne4 Nxe4 22. Rxe4 h5
a d v a n ta g e as it has to play 23. Qd3 Rf8 24. Rbel Rf7
with w hite colour. 25. R,e2 g4 26. Qb3 Raf8
27. c5 Qg6 28. cxd6 cxd6
In the second g a m e
29. b5 axb5 30. Qxb5 Bh6
K a sparov g o t into a serious
31. Qb6 Kh7 32. Qb4 Rg7..Rg8
b lu n d e r d u rin g the first tim e
33. Rxe5 dxe5 34. Qxf8 Nd4
c o n tr o l a n d he w e n t d o w n
35. Bxd4 exd4 36. Re8 Rg8
37. Q e7+ Rg7 38. Qd8 Rg8
39. Q d 7 + 1-0.
Even a World Champ
makes a blunder under time
pressure lost by a pawn thro pin
as Kasparov had to m ake 9
moves in 12 minutes. In the
32th move before that both had
even chances. After all Kasparov
is also hum an and to err is
Move 32 Black Rg7 human???
 Introduction to
Game of Chess
2.0 Basic Principles and Rules
C h e ss is a s c ie n c e a n d m o s t p r o b a b ly m a x im u m
n u m b e r o f b o o k s ha ve been p rin te d on this subject. Books are
very e s s e n tia l f o r le a rn in g chess. W hen the g a m e is b e in g
w a tch e d b y those w h o have n o kn o w le d g e a b o u t the g a m e
they w o n d e r w h a t these tw o p e o p le are d o in g sittin g silently. I f
yo u try to e x p la in the g a m e b y a m e re sta te m e n t th a t g a m e
starts w ith a n id e a o f m a tin g o p p o n e n t's k in g a n d then the
g a m e ends. This does n o t exp la in the g a m e fu lly a n d easily
when the q u e stio n arises, "how d o y o u m a te the kin g as n o
fast a ctio n is seen". In y e a r 1 2 9 0 the firs t chess b o o k was seen
in m a n u a l s c rip t o n ly , the a u th o r b e in g Ja ckob Se/sen.

Chess is p la y e d pieces as in the d ia g ra m . In

between tw o o p p o n e n ts w h o the international g a m e there
place a chess b o a rd between is a r u le r e g a r d in g th e
t h e m a n d a r r a n g e ch e ss * c o rre c t p la c e m e n t o f a

Correct placing of Board W rong placing of Board

M C' f f 7

u ■ * 6
5
1 urn mmm 4
11 -
3
2
1
_ E d
a b o d e f g h a b o d e f g h
W hite Square is in the Right Black Square should not come
corner for both sides to the right side for both sides
b o ard , Correct w ay is that the Placing of Pieces
r ig h t h a n d c o rn e r sq u a re
s h o u ld b e w h it e f o r b o t h
players. First they must know
s o m e th in g a b o u t the chess
b oa rd . The b o a rd consists of
8x8 sq u a re s a lte rn a te ly
a rra n g e d and coloured Black
a nd W hite tota lling in all 64
squers. If you keenly observe
you can say th a t the b o a rd
can be also m a d e by 8 files a b c d e f g h
(Strips) vertically consisting of White queen in White Square
B la c k a n d W h it e S q u a r e s Black queen in Black Square
a l t e r n a t i v e l y c a l le d a , b , c ,
d ,e ,f,g , and h f ile s . each having 16 pieces out of
A lte rn a tiv e ly you can m a k e which 8 are called (soldiers)
th e b o a r d w ith h o r iz o n t a l and the other eight consists of
strips called ranks n u m be ring 1 king and queen two bishops
1 -8 o n e a n d o n e o v e r the two knights and two rooks.
other these are called 8 ranks
a g a i n s t th e v e r t i c a l ro w s A f t e r p l a c i n g the
called files. boa rd in the correct way the
p ie c e s a r e a r r a n g e d as
Rule : In the national gam e s h o w n in th e d i a g r a m the
there is no specific rule fo r the nearest row belongs to white
placin g o f the b o a rd but in
and the farthest row belongs
the in te rn a tio n a l system the
to black, the player w h o gets
b o a rd s h o u ld be in such a
the toss is called white. The
way that the right side corner
player w h o gets black pieces
square is only white. Figure
is re fe rre d to as black. The
fo r both also shows w rong way
when black squares comes on g a m e is started by w hite only,
the right. m o v in g a p ie c e a n d then
b lack moves pieces in reply
Board Pieces and a nd it is co m polsury to make,
Arrangement m o v e s w h ic h a r e m a d e
Chess g a m e is played a lt e r n a t iv e ly & t h e r e is no
choice to say pass to avoid a
m ove.
Colour Matching Rule
If y o u n o t ic e th e
a r r a n g e m e n t o f pieces you
see t h a t t h e q u e e n s a r e
p la c e d a c c o r d i n g to t h e i r
colour w h ite q u een in w h ite
s q u a r e , b la c k q u e e n in
black square, this is called
colour m aching rule because
queens are ladies w h o prefer
their ow n colours fo r c o lo u r
m a tc h in g .
The Pieces and the
names and values
(powers)
F ro m th e f ig u r e you
c a n see t h a t t h e k in g is
represented by K, q ue en by
Q , kn ig h t by N, bishop by B
and ro o k by R and paw ns by
P. The p o w e r s o f p ie c e s is
given as: 9 points fo r queen
3 f o r kn ig h t, 3 + fo r bish o p
and 5 f o r ro o k a nd paw n 1
Symbol No. Value
king (K) 1 Priceless
Queen(Q) 1 9
Knight(N) 2 3
Bishop(B) 2 3+
Rook (R) 2 5
Pawn (P) 8 1 each 2(only front)
Grand M aster Rusian
P o n o m aro v, U k ra in e
15th FIDE In te r n a tio n a l
Chess C h a m p io n
each. The king has no price
because it is priceless, which
means if there is no king there
is no battle o r k in g d o m . The
king can m ove to 8 squares
one at a tim e in any direction.
Q u een to 2 7 squares, Knight
ju m p in g to 8 squares, Bishop
to 1 3 squares d ia g o n a lly and
Rook 14 squares vertically or
Max.
h o rizo ntally.
Squares.
Controlled.
Major - Minor pieces
8
The queen a n d ro o k
27
are called m a jo r pieces while
8 can jump
th e Bishop a n d K n ig h t are
13
c a lle d m in o r pieces as p e r
14 the points and evolution given
above.
 2.1 Chess Piecess their
Names and Moves
In chess there are strange r u le s . In the In d ia n epic, our
Ram ayan, it is sp e cifie d th a t Ram a has o n ly one wife a n d only
o ne arrow . H ere in chess it does n o t apply. Pawns g e t strange
p o w e rs o f p ro m o tio n to h ig h e r category, i f it reaches the last
ra n k a n d can be c re a te d as queen, rook, b ishop o r kn ig h t as
p e r y o u r choice d e p e n d in g on the p o sitio n o r deploym ent o f
the forces a t the tim e a n d there can b e 8 extra queens, rooks,
Bishops a n d Knights a t a n y one tim e i f a ll the 8 p a w n s reached
the o th e r side.

1. King -(K) King is priceless have e q u a l strength and

and if there is no king ther is r e m a in u n d e fe a te d , it is
c a lle d a d r a w n g a m e and
p o in ts a re d iv id e d equally
between them.

The King can move

only one square at a time up
o r d o w n e i t h e r sid e and
d ia g o n a lly . A lso he cannot
m ove to a square threatened
by an e n e m y piece so the
a b c d e f g h kings n e v e r stay side by
King's way side.

n o K in g d o m o r there is no 2. Q u e e n - (Q ) The queen

battle. The battle stops with
the death o f the king that way
the king cannot be killed
but only captured or they
m a k e tru c e w h e n th e y
has 9 points a n d covers 27
squares up a nd dow n either
s id e a n d d i o g o n a l l y (see
d i a g r a m ) . It is th e m ost
p o w e r f u l p ie c e b u t never
hesitates to sacrifice her life
 is p la c e d in a w h ite sq u a re
a n d the o th e r in b la c k square.
B is h o p h a s a p e c u la r
d io g o n a l m o v e m e n t as it
can m ove in sam e colour
sq uares w h ic h m a k e the
d io g o n a l. It is g iv e n 3 +
points because it is slightly
i
8
a b c d e f g h
Queen's way 7

6
in protecting the king.
5
3. 2 Rooks - (R) Rook has 5 4
p o in t s in s o m e t a c t i c a l 3
position tw o rooks are better 2
than Q u e e n . Rook moves up
1

better than the knight as it can

control 13 squares.

5 . 2 K nights - (N ) In the
India n g a m e in north they
c a ll t h e K n i g h t 1 V 2, 2 V 2
a b c . d e f g h (D ade and A dai) becuase it
Rooks w ay goes one square straight up
or dow n o r moves dia g o n a lly
or d ow n a m o n g files o r ranks
to other colour and other way
and covers 14 squares.
straight m oving two squares
4 . 2 B ishops - (B) If you and turn ing one square either
n o t ic e c a re fu lly th e w a y perpe nd icu la rilly. There
a r r a n g e m e n t o f p ie c e s on is a n o th e r s p e c ia lity th a t it
boa rd y o u w ill see o ne b ishop
 o f b is h o p s ancl w ill never
sacrifice o r exchange a knight
fo r bishop.

6. The Pawns - 8 (P) It has

Knights way
ch a n ges c o lo u r w h e n e v e r it
moves by jumps. It is only this
piece w h ic h has p o w e rs of
ju m p in g above the pieces.
only one point and the lowest
v a lu e d p ie ce in chess. We
o f t e n h e a r p e o p le saying
"After all he is pawn" but the
c o n c e p t is n o t c o r r e c t in
C h e s s b e c a u s e w e have
a lr e a d y to ld w h e n e v e r the
pawn reaches the other side
it gets prom oted as a Q,R,B
a n d N. T h is r i g h t is not
available to any other piece.

It is considered m ore Pawns move only one

useful c o v e r in g 8 s q u a re s ,
w h en it is p o s itio n e d in the
centre of b oa rd . W hen near
the edge o f the board it covers
only 4 squares and while in a
corner only 2 squares. Some
players prefer knights instead
s q u a r e up n o r m a lly but if
required 2 squares in his first
m o v e . T h is is a ls o an
individuality of the pawn. The
pawns cannot come back or
m ove side ways and it has
killing pow ers - diagonally
only.

There is a p ro p o s a l to co n d u ct to u rn a m e n ts giving
p la ye rs the com puters fo r use w hile p la y in g . It is s im ila r to
a llo w in g m a th e m a tic a l ta b le s o r c a lc u la to rs to students
w ritin g an exam ination. E xa m in a tio n in la w a llo w stun dents
access to b o th w h y n o t in chess? g iv in g co m p u te rs in
futu re? But one th in g is sure ; the g a m e loses its ch a rm a n d
m a y d is a p p e a r finally.
 2.2 The Squares in Chess and
their descriptions
(Algebraic and Technical Procedures)

We have a lre a d y squares and h l - a 8 all white

learnt th a t the b o a rd consists squares. These two are long
of 8 v e rtic a l f ile s d ia g o n a ls . S im ila rly th e
a,b,c,d,e,f,g,h a nd sim ilarly 8 shortest diagonals are b l , a 2
ranks h o rizo n ta lly fro m 1-8. and g l , h 2 and fo r blackside
H e re w e m u s t n o t ic e t h a t a 7 ,b 8 and h7,g8
these are to be identified only
In th e I n t e r n a t io n a l
fro m w hite side. A file consists
system each s q u a re in the
of 0 1 ,0 2 , a 3 ,a 4 u p to a8
chess board can be identified
squares and h file consists of
by the file and rank as in a
vertically h l , h 2 , h 3 u pto h8.
a lg e b ra ic Y and X
8 c o o rd in a te s . This a lg e b r a ic
7 notation is useful fo r writing
6 m oves and a ls o fo r
5 c o m p u te rs . They are 8
4 notations as below.
3
2 1. C la s s ic a l or A n g lo

1 A m e ric a n D e s c r ip t iv e

a b c d e f g h n o ta tio n . 2) A lg e b ra ic
N o ta tio n , a) A lg e b ra ic Long
Rank, File, Long Diagonal
N o ta tio n b) A lg e b ra ic Short
So th e s q u a re s o n th e le ft Notation 3) Figurine Notation
han d co rn e r a n d rig h t hand 4) C o m p u te r N o ta tio n 5)
corn e r a l , h l a n d bla ck a8, T e le g r a p h ic /T e le g ra m
a n d h 8 th e d i a g o n a l s a re N o tation, 6) Correspondence
fro m al to h8 a ll b la c k
Notation 7) Koch Notation 8)
Forsyth N o ta tio n .
The aim of a game
The player w h o wins
the toss gets white pieces and
keep s th e B o a rd C o r r e c tly
a n d a r ra n g e s the pieces in
rank 1, and pawns in rank 2,
th e q u e e n is p la c e d in d l
white square, sim ilarly black
arranges the pieces in the 8th
and 7th rank.
Q u e e n bein g placed
in d 8 B lack s q u a re . W h ite
always starts the g a m e and
tries to control the Central four
square d4 and e4 while the
black tries to control d5 - e5
squares by placing the pawns
o c c u p y in g th e s q u a r e s o r
indirect control by m oving the
knights to c3 f3 o r c6 f6 that
is h o w the b a ttle starts fo r
c o n tr o l o f c e n tra l squa re s,
t h e y s h o u ld m a k e m oves
a lt e r n a t e ly b u t c a n n o t say
pass. Here we must see that
the g a m e has 3 stages the
o p e n in g s ta g e , m id d le
g am e and end gam e. The
Placing of Pieces
a b c d e f g h
White queen in White Square
Black queen in Black Square
aim of the g a m e is to mate
the o p p o n e n t's king. He gets
one point and in case o f draw
when they have equal powers
in the end it is a drawn game
and both share the points. Any
one of the sides after losing
pieces a nd gets into inferior
position he m ay not continue
the g a m e but can resign and
concede the gam e. Both
agree fo r a d ra w if it is
r e a li s e d th e re is n o use
c o n t in u in g th e b a ttle till it
ends in a draw. The winner of
the g a m e gets one point and
lo s e r z e r o p o in t s a n d the
d r a w n g a m e g iv e s 1 /2 a
piont to each.
 2.3 Killing and Movements
The m o s t im p o rta n t ru le o f Chess is th a t i f a n y one
touches a pie ce s fo r m o v in g in to a n o th e r square h e h as to
m o ve it com pu lsorily a n d c a n n o t say s o rry a n d m ove a n o th e r
piece. This is c a lle d to u c h e d piece, rule.

The touched piece Making a Move

W h a t is a m o v e ? A
m o v e is c o m p le t e d n o t by
mere to u ch in g the piece but
h o lding it th in k o f alternative
square a nd fin a lly decide to
put if in the square, and hand
left the piece, then the m ove
is c o m p le te . W e c a n n o t say
there after sorry a nd m ove to
an o th e r square but there are
instances when the rules m ay
not apply, for. eg: w hen the
touched piece if m oved m ay
expose the king o r there are
no squares w h e re it can be
p la c e d .
One square one piece
J u s t as t w o s w o r d s
c a n n o t b e p u t in a s in g le
Sheath; here also no square
can a c c o m m o d a te tw o
pieces. , c o n t r o ll in g a s q u a r e m o re
Each piece can move
in any n u m b e r o f un occupied
squares but can stop at that
s q u a r e w h e r e t h e r e is an
obstruction. In the lines if the
squ a re is o cc u p ie d by yo u r
own p ie c e or by th e
o p p o n e n t s it c a n n o t ju m p
over the pieces. If it is your
o w n p ie c e o b s t r u c tin g the
line, first you have to vacate
the piece to an o th e r square,
then occupy it with your piece.
But if occupied by opponents
piece it has to be killed. By
killing we m ean rem oving the
piece fro m the square out of
the board and place o u r piece
in that square, this w a y both
o f t h e m k ill e a c h o t h e r s
p ie c e s . T h is is c a l le d
e x c h a n g e . S o m e t im e s f o r
pieces have to be exchanged
and the killed piece is out of
the action and Board.
Exchange lip-down
In t h e p r o c e s s o f
exchanging if you kill a pawn
with bishop you get 1 point,
w h ile th e o p p o n e n t gets 3
points in this exchange, this is
called exch an g e dow n for
white and exchange up for
b l a c k . But if w e k ill and
e x c h a n g e b o th the queens
both lose 9 points each and
it is called even exchange.

2.4 Special Moves for the King

I f y o u ask m e to sta rt the g a m e a n d then g o on reeling
o f f rules, it is very sad. But it is very m uch necessary th a t you
s h o u ld k n o w the rules b e fo re p la y in g the gam e. It is sim ila r to
the m a rria g e ce re m o n ie s in In d ia , w here the d o w ry details
were n o t discussed b e fo re h a n d b u t the b rid e a n d bridgroom
sit to g e th e r fo r c e rm o n y a n d usually we have the quarrels and
a rg u m e n ts betw een the m a rria g e parties. It m a y n o t even start
i f the d o w ry is n o t p a id b e fo re hand. Here also in Chess people
s h o u ld n o t s ta rt a g a m e w ith o u t kn o w in g the rules.

Know the rules before the opponents king. Further if

the pawn reaches the 8 rank
p a y in g
a queen can be taken, here
A f t e r t h e g a m e is
can you take one m ore queen
started it is discovered that the when there is already a queen
b o a rd is p la ce d w r o n g ly o r
a n d s im ila r d o u b ts lead to
the pieces a rra n g e d w ro n g ly
arguem ents, and the Arbitor
Queen w ith o u t c o lo u r
will fo llo w the rules strictly and
m a t c h in g a n d s o m e even
the ig norance o f the rules is
que stion w h e th e r the p aw n
not accepted. W hen a king is
moves tw o square in his first
moved to a square, next to the
move? Also he m ay not know
queen which is threatned by
that king cannot m ove next to

a b c d e f g h
Castling
o p p o n e n t p ie c e s is c a lle d
threat and hence king cannot
m o v e w i t h o u t n o t i c i n g it.
Suppose after som e moves it
is d is c o v e r e d t h a t it is an
ille g a l m o v e , th e g a m e
should restart fro m w h ere the
illegal m ove was m a d e then
the g a m e goes back to that
m o ve a n d a f te r r e c tifin g it
fresh moves are m a d e there
after.
Castling - King to Safety
It is a special m ove of
the K ing. See th a d i a g r a m
that the king moves fro m e l
square to g l square and the
rook com es to f l square it is
c a lle d s h o r t c a s tle o r k in g
s id e c a s t l i n g , B e f o r e t h is
Bishop a n d k n ig h t vacate the
squares and this is shown as
((0-0) zero-zero). This castling
is n o t a l l o w e d if th e tw o
square the king moves f l or
g l a r e t h r e a t e n d by an
e n e m y 's p ie c e . Both th e
m o v e m e n ts o f k in g a n d
rook is a single move and
it is a m ove of the king only
but not the rook. Similarly
the king castles on queenside
by vacating pieces fro m c l -
d l and king is placed in c l
and the rook fro m a l square
moves to the d l square. It is
c a lle d q u e e n side c a s tlin g
de n o te d by 0 - 0 - 0 a n d also
called long castling.
Cgsfling - Right of the
King only not thgt of
rook
Castling is to be done
by l i f t i n g th e k in g to , g l
square and with same hand
m ove the rook h 1 -f 1 but if we
touch the rook first and put it
p la c e in f l s q u a r e , th e
o p p o n e n t can object to your
castling unless you told loudly
th a t you are castling. W hen
a n y b o d y m a k e s a m is ta k e
castling rook first the Arbiter
m a y a llo w him castling and
cautions him and in the next
round if he repeats, the Arbiter
m a y d e c id e n o t to a llo w
c a s t li n g . C a s t l i n g c a n be
do n e by both hands. O n e fo r
the King a n d o th e r f o r the
Rook o nly afte r a n n o u n c in g
your intention of castling.
J-Adoube
(Arranging Pieces)
W h e n you find some
pieces are not placed pro p e r
position in the centre o f the
s q u a re o r pieces here have
fallen you can a rra n g e these
prop e rly after ann o u n cin g "J-
A d o u b e " then o n ly you can
touch the piece. Some people
m a y touch a Piece a nd realize
the mistake intentionally they
w o u ld a rg u e th a t they w ere
a d ju s tin g the piece & try to
blu ff that touched piece rule
w o u ld not a p p ly . T h is
a n o u n c e m e n t s h o u ld be
m a d e to A rb ito r o r when the
o p p o n e n t is p re s e n t a t the
b o a rd . Here the ca stlin g is
not allow ed to that side when
the ro o k m oves a n d com es
b a c k to th e s a m e p o s itio n
s im ila rly r o o k is in a l a n d
m o v e s to a n o t h e r p la c e
comes back the long castling
not a llo w e d . Sometim es the
king moves and comes back
to the same square then king
c a n n o t c a s tle on e ith e r
side.
But there gre some
restrictions in cgstlinq
by the king
Also in o u r national
g a m e if y o u r o p p o n e n t
threatens the king which is
c a lle d c h e c k , it is not
possible to castle at all but
in the in te rn a tio n a l g a m e i f
y o u can d e fe n d y o u r kin g by
b lo c k in g the lin e o t attack it
keeps its rig h t to castle there
a fte r, b u t in the case o f a
c h e c k by o p p o n e n t w ith
knight, king has to move and
so the king cann ot castle to
any side.
In o u r national game
th e k in g loses its r ig h t of
c a s tlin g o n c e the kin g has
bee n th re a te n e d by enemy
p ie c e . A l s o th e c a s tlin g
process is different, the king
has a right o f ju m p in g like a
knight but castling is done by
m o re moves u n d e r this than
in International System.
 2.5 Notations and Technical Procedures
for Writing Moves
F ID E - F e d e ra tio n In te rn a tio n a l D es ECHECS have
d e c id e d h o w the p la y e rs s h o u ld w rite m oves in A lg e b ra ic
systems in the score sheets a n d it is also d e c id e d th a t the b o o k
o f rules m u s t also fo llo w the system. This was don e in 1981
b y Chess In te rn a tio n a l C ongress with the a g re e m e n t fro m the
m e m b e rs o f the FIDE.

In future the technical A lg e b ra ic system.

nam es, the moves, value of
p ie c e s , m u s t a ll b e in
A lg e b ra ic systems in c lu d in g
(1) T h e A l g e b r a i c
system came into force fro m
1st N o v e m b e r , 1 9 8 1 . The
moves are written indicating
first the symbol of the piece.

Dr. B.R.L. Row Phd
C-DOC Technical Advisor
the files a nd ranks etc. In the
1981 In te rn a tio n a l Chess
C o n g r e s s th e p a r t ic ip a t in g
m e m b e rs fro m the countries
have a g re e d and finalised the
(2) In T h e F re n c h
la n g u a g e the bishop is called
Fow and indicated by symbol
(F) and in the Dutch langua ge
(L) fo r Lopez. And m any of the
English speaking countries it
is in d ic a te d by (B) Bishop,
while printing the g a m e with
the actual figure of bishop is
printed .
(3) G e n e r a l ly K f o r
King Q fo r Q ueen, R fo r rook,
B fo r Bishop, N fo r Knight.
(4) T h e p a w n s a r e
in d ic a t e d by (P) b u t w h ile
w ritin g m ove it is om itted and
the square written like e-4, d-
4, h-5 etc m eaning that pawn
is m oving to those squares.
(5) 8 files vertical row
of squares are indicated by a
to h in the small letter from
the w h ite side.
(6) The 8 ranks (the
h o riz o n ta l rows) o f squares
are num be red fro m 1 -8 from
w h ite side only. Because of
this white arranges its forces
in 1st a nd 2nd ranks, while
black does so in the 7 and 8
ranks.
(7) As p e r th e rules
indicated in above, each and
every squares of 64 squares
a r e i d e n t i f i e d b y th e f i l e
symbol and its rank just as in
g r a p h . A lo o k at the fig u re
shows that the 4 corners o f the
b o a r d th e s q u a r e s a r e
indicated by a l , h i fo r white
and black a8, h8.
(8) The m e th o d o f
w riting moves
Eve ry m ove is
id entified 1st by the sym bol
o f the piece m oved and then
the square to which it moved
ex. queen e3, (Q e3) Knight
N f3 , R d l. The pawn moves
a r e d i f f e r n t i a t e d by n o t
w r itin g R But the square to
w hich it has m oved. Queen
paw n is moved to 4th rank it
is d4 and if the oponent black
a ls o m o v e d th e p a w n to
centre it is written as d5, in the
olden days there used to be
a dash o r hyphen after the
symbol of piece which like Q-
a 4 a ls o th e y used to write
nam es in the long form by
first piece where it is situated
and or hyphen, after which the
square to which is moved like
N a l -c3
(9) W h e n one pie
k ills a n o t h e r p ie c e o f the
o p p o n e n t the symbol "into" is
used like B x e5 Knight x f3,
rook x h5 etc in the case of
p ie c e s and th e p la c e s
between paw ns which it has
moved like D x e5.
e n P assant Rule fo r
paw ns
The paw n has a
special right o f killing a piece
w h ile in m o tio n a nd we will
learn a b o u t it later.
 ( 1 0 ) S o m e t im e s t w o (12) O t h e r in d ic a t io n
kin g h ts can m o v e in to s a m e a re 0 -0 -0 in d ic a te s lo n g
s q u a re f r o m d iffe r e n t files f o r c a s tlin g a q u e e n s id e c a s tlin g
have Nd2 s q u a re and a n d t h e k in g m o v e s to C l
a n o th e r k n ig h t in g l s q u a re s q u a re a n d Rook a t the a l
can also m o v e to th e f3 s q u a re b r o u g h t to d l s q u a re . In th e
so if yo u w rite a m o v e as N f 3 sam e w a y 0 -0 is i n d i c a t e d
it d o e s n o t g iv e c o rre c tly s h o rt to c a s tlin g o r k in g side,

w h ich k n ig h t has m o v e d to f3 t h a t th e k in g has c a s tlin g w ith

r o o k o f h i s q u a re .
s q u a re .
( 1 3 ) S y m b o l i n t o (x)
(a) W h e n the k n ig h t
m e a n s k illin g if + is in d ic a te d
m oves to d 2 , s q u a re f r o m f3
a fte r th e m o v e it m e a n s c h e c k
w rite N ( d 2 ) f3 . If K n ig h t in g l
th r e a tin in g th e k in g , + +
squa re m oves to f3 it is w ritte n
in d ic a te s c h e c k m a te a n d th e
N g 1, f 3. A lte rn a tiv e ly y o u can
e n d o f th e g a m e .
g iv e a s y m b o l m o v i n g t h e
ra n k f r o m w h ic h it has k n ig h t (a) If y o u w r ite 1 - 0 it
one N 1 x f3 in stea d o f N g 1 xf3 in d ic a te s w h ite has w o n w h ile
by in d ic a t in g th e r a n k f r o m 0-1 w in s b y b la c k 1 / 2 - 1 / 2 it
w h ich in d e n tifie d the m oves. is d ra w . If p a w n is k illin g w h ite
in m o tio n we fin d in
(1 1 ) S im ilia r ly one e n p a s s ia n t m e n tio n as e -p
p a w n kills th e o p p o n e n t p a w n (10) if y o u p u t a ? m a r k a fte r
th e f i l e n a m e w r i t t e n f r o m th e m o v e s it is a b a d m o v e .
w h ic h sq u a re s ta rte d and ?? i n d i c a t e s b l u n d e r o n e !
k ille d eg : if a p a w n in e 4 m a r k in d ic a t e s g o o d m o v e .
s q u a re kills th e p a w n in d 5 If !! m a r k s f o r v e r y g o o d
sq u a re . It is w r itte n as e x d 5 m ove. !? it m e a n s w o rth
s o m e tim e s X m a r k is used o r c o n s id e rin g but th e
o m ite d as in A l g e b r a and consequences a re not
w ritten as e . d 5 o r e d 5 . a n a ly s e d .
 2.6 Descriptive or Anglo American
Systems
This g a m e was b o rn in o u r c o u n try b u t cam e b a ck after
tra v e llin g th ro u g h m a n y countries a n d re tu rn e d a fte r m any
changes a n d im p rovm ents m a d e a n d n o w com puters are used
fo r DTP p u b lis h in g a n d m a n y boo ks a re c o m in g in English
b a s e d on A lg e b ra ic system.

M a ny old books are The w e s te r n gam es are

not in A lg e b ra ic system. But a lre a d y in d e s c r ip tiv e
only in descriptive system. n o t a t io n a n d yo u w a n t to
im p ro ve in chess g a m e you
For several h u n d re d
have to know the descriptive
years System N o ta tio n and
system a ls o . A t te m p ts are
the printing was do n e in same
being m ade to print them in
QR 1 QN l QB 1 0 1
QR8 QNB QB8 Q8
K1
K8
KB! KN1 KRtj
8
KB KN8 KR 8 a lg ib ra ic system.
QR2 QN2 <}>B2 2
Q KZ KB2 KNt KR2
QR7 QN7 QB2 Q 7 K7 7
KB7 KN KR7 So it is necessary for
QR3 QN3 QB S K3 KB3 KN3 ;KR3j
QR6 QM6 QB6 <? K 6 6
KB KN6 KR«; e v e r y b o d y to k n o w t h a t
QR4 QN4 QB4 Q4 K 4 KB4 KN4 KR4 |
QR5 QN5 QB5 Q 5 KS KBS KN5 KR5 | system a lso . In the Telugu
QR5 QB5 Q * K5 KB5 KN5 KRSj
4
QR4 QN QB4 Q< K 4 4
KB KN4 KR4| la ngua ge there is saying that
QR6 QN6 <JB6 Q6 KB6 KN4
KR6
QR3 QN3QBJ Q3 K3 KB3 KN3 KR3 k n o w in g S a n s k r it w i t h o u t
7
QR7 QN QB7 7
Q7 K 7 KB KN7 'KR7
QR2 QN2 QB2 Q2 K 2 KB2 KN2 KR j 2 know le dge of Telugu will not
<?R8 QN8 4JB8 Q8 K8 KB8 KNSfj^HsI
QRI QN1 QB 1 Q i K 1 KBI KN1|KR 11 find its way. The reprints of the
a b c d e f g h books m any not be done for
Descriptive System all the books available.

Discriptive Notation
descriptive notation. Similarly
(Anglo American)
o u r b o o k & culture is stored
in Sanskrit la n g u a g e . These (1) E ve ry p ie c e is
books are very valuable and in d ic a te d by the firs t letter
also present in every house after the m ove like K-R-B-N
 Black q u e e n so t h e y a r e c a lle d
y y
q u e e n s r o o k QR, Q N , Q B
jy y sim iliarly KN-KR. The file a is
E E -2
K ** c.
SO SO
called queen rook file, QR file
o a. SO
x -B
o .5 f -B o
o ’e </3 -s
.2 f o
etc. And sim ilarly KB file, KN
l/l
0! * s so ’5 o
file and KR file follow ing the
B B s s E 5 * 0£
cn
Q
J
O
y y
y y
y OX) OX C/D
y OX OX same procedure the pawn in
3 B B 3 G a B B
the second r a n k in queens
O a O ' 3 3 3 3
y y y — y y ro o k file is written as QNP,
so so sd sd SO so sd so
QBP etc. The figure shows the
B -O y ■3 y W) -e
n a m e o f files in d iscrip tive
a b c d e f g h
system.
White
Files in Algebraic and Here in the descriptive
Descriptive Notations system the ranks are given
num bers fro m white and also
and queen by Q , but in Indian
f r o m the b la c k side i.e. up
system the queen is called as
a nd d o w n , the black counts
minister.
f r o m to p to b o tto m . So to
(2) The b o a rd is in d ic a te th e s q u a re in the
d iv id e d in to tw o p a rts a n d
th e re is n o r e s tr ic t .on th e
......"■'7,1
Board. There is restriction that a8 b8 c8 d8 e8 f8 gS h8

king is on the rig h t side o f the a? b7 c7 d7 tl r S7h-

queen. So the pieces o f queen a6 b6 c6 d6 e6 f6 g6 b6
a5 b5c5 d5 e5 f5 * 5 h5
side are called queens. And
right side o f kin g are called a4 b4 c4 d4 e4 f4 s4 M
a3 h i c3 <13 e3 D g3 h3
kings pieces once a thing is
a2 b2 c2 <12 e2 £2 g2
g iv e n t h e r e s p o n s b i l i t y o f
al bl el dl e l n
a d m in is tra tio n f o r both king
a b c d e f g h
and queen. In the b o a rd you
can see o ne rook, one knight Algebraic System
o ne b is h o p o n le ft sid e o f
queen rook file 3rd rank, the
square is discribed as Q R-3
and to p m o s t
in d i c a t e d by
c o m p re h e n s iv e
gives all the squares.
If you nam ed a piece
you m ust w rite sym b o l first
s q u a re is and use -(hyphen) and write
Q R -8 = a8 square which it has gone like
a lg ib ra ic Q - Q 2 , Q R -N 3 , B-B5, pawn,
Bishop-4 check (ch.)

(a) Q R -1 , if a l and a8 3. Killing a piec

is Q R - 8 and KR-1 = h l, the sym bol o f k illin g with x
h8 = KR8 this applys to white m a rk between this like BxB,
only fo r black it is given as PxR PxNP you can use dot (.)
a l = Q R-8 and a -8 = Q R - l . instead o f X also.

h i = KR -8 a nd h8-KR8 4. If tw o pieces are

in the other d ia g o n a l all the likely to reach same square
s ix ty fo u r sq u a re s are eg: The Kniaht Q N position
Problem m ate in Two
n u m b e re d as above.
T h e r e f o r e th o s e w h o h a ve
learnt the g a m e find different
algebraic. It is sim ilar to our
situatio n w h en w e c h a n g e d
o ver to M e tric System fr o m
British System.

Writing Moves in
Descriptive notation a b c d e f g h

If you m o v e a piece is a b le to g o to Q 2 square

you have to identify by writing sim ilarly the knight in the KB3
QRF) KBF) KP and QP and write position can also g o to Q 2 in
rank num bers; fo r instance if such case we can w rite the
moved QRP you have to write m ove Q N -Q 2 and the
as PQR4 or PQR3. second on K N - Q 2 then only
it counts.
 5. There is no chan ge
in the in d ica tio n f o r castling 8
0 -0 , 0 - 0 - 0 a long castling. 7

6. W hen a pawn 6

5
reaches last ra n k by killin g
4
the rook it is p ro m o te d as a
Q ueen and written as PxR/Q 3
2
o r PxR = Q th is m e a n s th e
paw n killed R in the 8th rank 1
and can also be written as PR-
8 = Q , here is a eg: w ritin g 14.0-0 NQ2 14.0-0 Nd7
m o v e s in d e s c r i p t i v e a n d
pieces given in the d ia g ra m
a lg e b r a ic n o ta tio n u p to 14
in page 52 it is usually written
m oves a n d th e p o s itio n o f
as b e l o w in d i a g r a m th e
a r r a n g e m e n t o f the pieces
Descriptive Algebraic
c a n be d e s c r ib e d as K h 8
White Black White Black
means KKR8, Q C 8 means the
1. P-Q4 N-KB3 1. d4 N-f6
Q is the Q B 8 s q u a re RG!
2. P-QB4 P-K3 2. c4 e-6
means RG-! KN-1 square the
3. N-Qb3 B-N5 3. N-c3 B-b4
above is d e s c r ib e d th e
o
oI

4. B-Q2 4. Bd2 0-0

position of move as shown in
5.P-K4 P-Q4 5. e4 d5
the p ro b le m w h ich is a tw o
6. KPxP PxP 6. exd5 exd5
m over W hite mates black in
7. PxP BxN 7. cxd5 Bxc3
two moves the position of the
8. BxB NxP 8. Bxc3 Nxd5
black pieces is written as
9. N-B3 P-QN3 9. N-f3 b6
10. Q-N3 NxB 10. Q-b3 Nxc3 K h 4 , m e a n s K-KR5
ll.P x N P-QB4 11. bxc3 c5 s q u a re RG2 m e a n s R -KN 7
12. B-K2 PxP 12. Be2 cxd4 RH2 means R-KR7.
13. NxP R-Kl 13. Nxd4 Re8
14. 0-0 NQ2 14. 0-0 N-d7
 2.7 Other Systems
Chess n e e d n o t be p la y e d on the sam e b o a rd between
2 p e o p le . They can p la y fro m d iffe r e n t a re a s, citie s a n d
countries a n d can m a ke m oves th ro u g h the in te rn e t also.

Sometim es it m ay not is now seen th a t at present,

b e n e c e s s a r y to p l a y th e t w o to t h r e e p la y e r s are
g a m e at one place only. Two playing this event and if it is
people can stay in any city or p l a y e d t h r o u g h p o s t it is
c o u n t r y a n d i n t i m a t e th e th ro u g h the Correspondence
m o v e s a n d c o n t i n u e th e Chess Association of India.
g a m e . Such g a m e s a r e
Postal System
described as correspondence
(Correspondence Chess
chess, and moves are written
System)
on a postal card and posted.
His opp onent, after receiving 1) Each square in the
the card, will himself send a b o a r d is g iv e n a sepa ra te
postal card and this process number. A look at the figure
is likely to take a few months. shows s m a ll letters
a,b,c,d,e,f,g,h are given to the
To p l a y th e g a m e
f ile s , as in th e a l g e b r a i c
an o th e r way is to convey the
m o v e s t h r o u g h t e le g r a m s , 8 18 28 38 48 58 68 78 88. t
and th is is c a l le d 7 17 27 37 47 57 67 77 87
T e le co m m u n ica tio n System. 6 16 26 36 46 56 66 76 86;
5 15 25 35 45 ■55 65 75 85
As d e scrib e d a b o v e ,
4 14 24 34 44 54 64 74 84:
the events are conducted by
3 13 23 33 43 53 63 73 83
A ll I n d ia C o r r e s p o n d e n c e
Chess Association. Further, it
2 12 22 32 42 52 62 72 82!
1 11 21 31 41 51 61 71
is possible to play with m ore F
than one player. In practice it a b c d e f g h
system . S im ila rly , th e r a n k
num bers are also given fro m
w h it e s id e t o b l a c k s id e .
1 , 2 , 3 ,4 ,5 ,6 ,7 ,8
But as in a l g e b r a i c
system 2 num b e rs are given
f o r e a c h s q u a r e e . g . th e
square a l is indicated by 1 1
and the second squa re in a
file goes as 12 13 14 15 16
17 1 8 in the file.
So t h e f o u r c o r n e r
squares a l is indicated as 1 1
a8 is indicated as 1 8
h i is indicated as 81
h8 is indicated as 88
Just lik e a lg e b r a ic
system, the m oves are written
by w r it in g f ir s t th e s q u a r e
fro m which it has m oved and
w i t h o u t a n y h y p h e n , th e
n u m b e r o f s q u a re w h e re it
has a rriv e d is w ritte n . Thus
e v e r y m o v e c o n s is ts o f 4
n u m b e rs , e .g . d 2 - d 4 p a w n
move is written as 4 2 , 4 4 see
d ia g r a m .
The s h o r t c a s tlin g is
indicated 0 - 0 as a n d the long
castle 0 - 0 - 0 is written as fo r
White. For black, short castle
is written as 58, 78 and the
queen side castling is a kings
m ove only, a nd not th a t o f
rook, sim ilarly for Black, the
short castle is written as 5 8 7 8
and the long one as 5 8 3 8 .
Further if a p a w n is
prom oted, from the squae 27
(b7) when it reaches the last
square 28 (b 8). The move is
written as 2 7 2 8 = QR, Bor N.
But in actual practice w hen
the pawn is prom oted as rook,
it is written as R2., B3, N 4, but
w h e n it is p r o m o t e d as
queen, it is written as 27 2 1 .
The th ird n u m b e r in dica tes
th e f i l e , w h i l e th e f o u r t h
n u m b e r in dica tes the piece
selected by us.
S i m i l a r l y w h e n th e
b la c k p a w n m oves fro m
square 72 to 71, 7271 (i.e.
Knight's 5 o r G5) and if we
p r e f e r th e p r o m o t i o n is to
ro o k the m ove is w ritten as
72 7 2 . hlere we have to notice
t h a t th e p ie c e s a r e g iv e n
num bers as to q - 1, R-2 to B-3
to N -4 and this n u m b e r is put
in th e f o u r t h p la c e o f th e
n u m b e r of the move.
Telecommunication
System
1) In the a b o v e , we
have indica ted the m ove by
fo u r num bers, but here in the
t e le c o m m u n i c a t io n system,
th e r e a re a fe w d ire ctive s.
W hites 123 4 ranks are given
as A, E, I, O. Similarly, fro m
the black side also, the ranks
8 MA NA PA t U S A f*£*V*m
X \ VVA ZA
7 ME NE FE RE SE TE VHE ZE
6 MI N l PI RI SI I I W! ZI
5 MONOPOROSOTO!
4 BOC0DOFOGO
W & m ______ «a * sa a
K Oassass
3 HIIKI LI
2 also.
1
Telecommunication System
are given as AEIO.
The battle field is thus
identified as fo u r ranks fro m
w hite and the other fo u r fo r
black.
The sam e way, white
f ile s i.e . v e r t i c a l lin e o f
squares is given not as small
a b c d e f g h but by capitals
B C D F G H K L fro m the left
side.
S im ila rly f o r black, it
is written in capitals M N P R
STW Z.
Note : as shown in the figure,
th e f o u r c o r n e r squares of
a lg e b r a ic system a l as BA,
a8 as M A, h 1 as LA, h8 as ZA.
P lease o b s e r v e the
d i a g r a m f o r c la r i f i c a t i o n .
Here, each square is given by
tw o c a p it a l le tters but not
n u m b e rs as in the
>zo corre spond ense chess.
LO
2) H ow do you write a
m ove w h ich includes killing
The m ove is written by
m e n tio n in g the square from
w h ic h it has started by two
letters in c a p ita ls , and the
square to which it has moved
is given by 2 letters. Thus the
m o v e c o n s is ts o f 4 letters
in s te a d o f 4 n u m b e rs . No
hyphon is necessary between
the tw o pairs o f letters.
For e.g. if the pawn
has m oved fro m d2 to d4, it pieces deployed on the chess
is written as FE FO boa rd . This system is similar
The short castle 0 - 0 is to th e co rre sp o n d e n se
in dicated by G A KA notation. In that, the squares
are indicated by two numbers.
H e r e t h e r e is n o
As in a lg e b r a ic system, the
q u e s t i o n o f b r i n g i n g th e
files are given numbers.
s p e c ia l rig h t of k in g .
N o rm a lly stated as castling is As in a lg e b r ia c
a kings m ove, and the king system , th e file s a re given
moves tw o squares either to numbers. 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 from
the left o r rig h t in the same le f t s id e , and th e ranks
rank. Here the specific point (horizontal lines o f squares)
is t h a t in a n y n o ta tio n , the
are given from white side to
ca stlin g m o v e by r o o k a n d
black side. i.e. fro m bottom
king i.e. R & K is a single move
to top.
of the king.
The sq u a re is
Other Systems
in d ic a te d by the n u m b e r of
Koch Systems the file and the second gives
the rank. This 2 digit num be r
This is used only for
indicating the position o f the is g iv e n to each sq u a re
accordingly. If the king is in

8 18 2 8 38 48' 58 68 78 h8 square, it is written as K88.

7 17 27 37 47 57 67 77 87 Thus the p o sitio n o f pieces
6 16 36 46 56 66 76 86 are shown.
5 15 25 35 45 55 65 75 85 In one p ro b le m , see
4 14 24 34 54 74 figure in Page 52. The places
3 13 23 disf&Zw?
33 43 S3 63 73 83 o f s q u a re s o c c u p ie d by 4
2 12 22 32 42 52 62 72 82 pieces o f white are written as
1 11 21 31 41 51 61 71 K88 Q 3 8 R77 R 7 1.T he black
a b o d e f g h
p ie c e s are show n in th e
squares K84 R82 and R72. A fte r c e rta in moves,
This Koch system is also used th e d e p lo y m e n t o f pieces,
in other entertaining games. a f te r a p a r t i c u l a r m o v e is
In some all the pieces may be indicated by this system.
identical, e.g as in carrom s,
W hen th e re is an
the round coins are placed, it
a d j o u r n m e n t o f th e g a m e
is shown as 13, 26, 37, 45,
which is to be continued after
57, 62, 73, 84. T h is
s o m e tim e , th e pieces are
a r r a n g m e n t o m its th e firs t
num ber and th e second a g a in placed as indicated in

n u m b e r one after the other. t h is s y s te m . W hen we

This n u m b e r 3 6 , 75,
7 2 , 3 4 d e n o te s w h e re this
coins are in a b rie f way. In
a n o th e r d e p lo y m e n t
fo rce s, s o m e files m a y n o t
h a v e a n y piece, th e n O is
used. The sa m e n u m b e r is
written as the exam ple below.
The n u m b e r 36 75
c h a n g e s to 3 6 70
when there is no piece in the
fourth and fifth files.
N o te : This w ill w o r k o n ly
when there is one coin in each
file.
discontinue a gam e, the white
and black pieces are shown
as in fig u re written in score
sheet and kept in a sealed
of
cover, and handed over to the
a r b ito r . A f t e r the specified
time, the g a m e is resumed by
o p e n in g the cover and the
pieces are a rra n g e d as in the
7234
0234 score sheet. In this system, In
8
7
6
5
4

Forsyth System 3
2
(th is a ls o u se d to
1
indicate position of the chess
a b c d e f g h
pieces) Exam ple fo r w ritin g D eploym ent
 the a c tu a l g a m e , the w h ite B, System (bracket for Black
m o v e s f ir s t a n d s ta rts th e Pieces)
black's clock, a nd the g a m e 8 4 (R)l (K)1
goes on, a nd the pieces are 7 (P)l (Q)(R)1 (P)2
in d ic a te d in th re e d iff e r e n t 6 4 (P) 1 (B) Q
ways. The d e p lo y m e n t of 5 2 (P) (P) 2 R1
forces is written on the score 4 8
sheet fro m the 8th rank dow n 3 6 PB

wards i.e. fro m 8 to 1. If there 2 P4 P1K

are ranks w hich are empty, it
is written as 8 o r If tw o ranks
are e m p y 1 6 etc.
F irst, If t h e r e is n o
p ie c e , in f o u r s q u a r e s , 4
fo llo w e d by sm all r a nd one
e m p ty s q u a re fo llo w e d by
sm all k a n d f o llo w e d by 1,
indicating the em p ty square.
Please see the fig u re a nd it is
written in 3 ways.
1 4 R3
C. System
4 r lk l / p l q r p 2 / 4 p l b Q / 2 ppzRl/
8 / 6 PB/ P4P1 K / 4 R 3
In some cases people
indicate black pieces in small
letters a n d w h ite pieces in
capitals. Otherwise they may
even round o ff o r a bracket
f o r the pieces in the fo u rth
8

A. System 7
8 4rl kl 6

7 p 1q r 1p2 5

6 4 p lb Q 4

5 2 pp2Rl 3

4 2
8 ()
3 6 PB
2 P4 PI K
1 4 R3 1. d4 d5,2. c4 e6,3. Nc3 Nf6
4. Bg5 Be7,5. e3 0-0,6.NB Nbd7
rank. So against the 4th rank,
N o 8 is written. And inthe 5th
rank also has no pieces, it can
be written as 8 / 8 or 8 + 8 = 16.
Figurine Notation
(used in media)
In t h is s y s te m , th e
pieces a r e n o t in d ic te d by
l.d 4 d5 2 .c 4 e6
3 .£ c 3 £tf6 4.$cf5 $e7
kiibd?!
s y m b o ls , b u t a c t u a l l y th e
figures. W hich are used and
u n d e r s to o d by a n y c o u n try
m a n , n o t k n o w in g e n g lis h .
Here it is perhaps necessary
to r e c a ll t h a t in d i f f e r e n t
c o u n trie s , the n a m e o f the
piece is different and the first
le tt e r is m e n t io n e d in th e
move, so confusion arises as
the symbols are different fro m
country to country.
The m oves in
a lg e b r a ic system p rin te d is
shown below.
Simple Method
The p ro b le m s are
w hen position o f pieces are
writen easily as shown below
W h ite : K e l Q d l Ral Rh 1
B fl Bg5 (6 pieces)
pawns : a 2 b 2 , c4,d4,e3,f2,
g 2 ,h 2 (8 pawns)
Black : Kg8, Q d 8 , Ra8, Ra8,
Rf8, Be7, Bc8 N d 7 , N f6- (8
pieces)
pawns : a 7 ,b 7 ,c 7 ,d 5 ,e 6 ,
f7 ,g 7 ,h 7 - (8 pawns)
Computer Method
Here the symbols are
not written but the piece in the
square is noted by the square
o n ly . L ik e s m a ll b l-c 3
means, the piece which is in
small b l Square is moved to
s m a ll c3 s q u a r e . This is a
knights move. Similarly c4-d5
m e a n s th e p ie c e in the c4
square has g o n e to d5. And
m ay have killed the piece.
 Introduction to the 3 stages
in a Game of Chess
3.0 The progress of the game -
Various Stages
Chess is p la y e d with som e ris trid io n s re g a rd in g time,
sp e e d i.e. n u m b e r o f m oves m a d e in two hours a n d th e ra fte r
every o n e h o u r m u s t m a k e 2 0 m o ve s; the session u su a lly
a n n o u n c e d as six hours. The tim e d o c k fo r each p la y e r has
s m a ll re d fla g w hich w ill rise 3 m in utes(approx.) b e fo re the
e n d o f the session, a n d also every one h o u r when the m inute
h a n d m oves b e y o n d tw elve the fla g fa lls a n d Indicates e n d o f
the g a m e , in fa v o u r o f the o p p o n e n t w hile he also loses the
g a m e even th o u g h he has m o re pie ce s th a n the o p p o n e n t
a n d he is re a c h in g a m a tin g po sitio n . It is necessary to p la n ,
the s tra te g y a n d ad va n ce the m oves as fa st as y o u can which
is re fle c te d in the tim e taken a n d less than when he is m o vin g
slowly.

There are 3 stages in s a c r i f i c i n g a ll p ie c e s a n d

the g a m e 1) O p e n in g Stage
2) M i d d l e G a m e 3) End
Game.
1) Opening Stage
The p ie c e s are
d e v e lo p e d to th e f o r w a r d
ranks fro m th e ir n o rm a l
squares after he has decided
on the strategy o f the gam e.
To g o f o r a n a t t a c k o r
equalising the forces so that
a d ra w ends the end gam e.
2) The Middle Game
It is usual that the king
is taken into safe place which
is the castle by castling short
o r long. O n ce king is safe he
d e c id e s th e a t ta c k in g a n d
killing moves by the opening
stage. The d e v e lo p m e n t of
pieces takes ab o u t 12 moves Rook, Q u e e n , N o r B and
b u t in th e m id d l e g a m e it m ate the o p p o n e n t. So in the
m a y ta k e a b o u t 6 0 m oves m id d le g a m e the strategy is
d u r in g w h ic h m a jo r pieces d ic id e d by c re a tin g passed
are exchanged and the king p a w n s a n d p r o m o t e his
is left with a m in o r piece and pawns in the end game.
a few pawns.
Capa B la n c a is
3) The End Game considered as an expert who
plans a n d m oves a h e a d in
The pawns are
the creating of an end game
advanced as m uch as
a nd prom otes the pawn and
p o s s i b l e by e x c h a n g e o f
defeat the opponents. Now-
p a w n s a n d pieces w ith the
a -d a y s our V is h w a n a t h
result king is left with one or
A n a n d is also know n as an
tw o pieces and there are few
expert in the end gam e.
p a w n s . T h o u g h the to ta l
n u m b e r o f pieces of his force Control the Centre
are m ore than the opponents
(1) O p en in g Stage :
total pieces, it is an in dication
This takes atleast 12 moves
of the excess power. N o w only,
and d e v e lo p m e n t o f piecess
the kings co m e into activity
d iffe r as per the title o f the
a nd try reach the centre as
ope nin g. The m ost im portant
fast one can which is called
p o i n t in th e o p e n in g is to
centering of kings. The excess
d e v e lo p the p ie c e s to
of the moves m ay not count
advance to h ig h e r rank either,
to decide the success. Incase
to occupy the fo u r squares at
th e o n e w h ic h h a s m o r e
c e n tr e s q u a re s d ir e c t ly by
n u m b e r o f piecess th a n his
placing the pawns there like
o p p o n e n t usually exchanges
d 2 - d 4 o r e 2 -e 4 otherwise it
the m in o r pieces a n d then
can also con tro l the central
tries to p ro m o te the paw n by
squares indirectly d 4 -e 4 , d5-
pressing the advanced pawn
e5 by deve lop ing the knights
to the last rank and create a
to Nc3 or N f3 fo r w hite and
 Nc6, N f6 , o f the black o r by
developing the Bishops to b2,
g 2 ( w h ite ) a n d b 7 o r g 7
(b la ck). T h e re a f te r N a n d
also B in the squares b l a n d
c l a n d g l - f l a r e v a c a te d
ena bling K g o to safety and
the Rs connected g a u rd in g the
rank 1 by (white) rank 8 fo r
(black).
T h e o p e n in g stages
are na m e d as Q p o p e n in g o r
d4 ope n in g a n d Kp ope n in g
as e4 o p e n in g a nd these are
called centre paw n openings.
(2) Flank O penings:
In a d d i t o n to o b o v e f l a n k
o p e n in g s a r e in d ic a t e d by
m o v e m e n t o f p a w n s to the
next rank by ju m p in g 2 steps
lik e c4 o p e n i n g ( E n g lis h
o p e n in g ) g 3 k in g s I n d ia n
opening, f4 Dutch ope n in g .
The RP a r e a ls o
d e v e lo p e d in th e o p e n in g
s ta g e a 4 - a 5 w h i c h is a
s tra n g e o p e n in g . W o o l-
w o o m lu w h ic h is p o p u la r in
A u s tra lia by s o m e s tro n g
p la y e r s w h o s u r p r is e n e w
players c o m in g to the country
w h o t h i n k t h e w h i t e is a
beg inn er. T he fa m o u s fla n k
o p e n in g s are m a n y but the
i m p o r t a n t o n e s o r K in g s
Indian, Q -In d ia n openings.
(3 ) Ir r e g u la r
O penings while experts play
th e s a m e m o v e s c a lle d
them atic moves by standard
sequence. The o p p o n e n t also
replies to each m ove in the
s ta n d a rd w a y usua lly these
p r o c e d u r e s save tim e a n d
th e s e are know n fro m
m em o ry.
The E4- King p a w n
o p e n in g s u s u a lly r e fe r r e d
strong players w h o start the
attack fro m the begining. .d4.
Q p o p e n i n g is by th o s e
strong players w h o w a it fo r
o p p o rtu n ity fo r defence and
also offence and play safely.
T h e f l a n k o p e n in g s
a re p o p u l a r in th e I n d ia n
N a tional g a m e are nam ed by
the pieces w h ich is m oved.
Bishop o r Knight here usually
p aw ns to b 3 / g 3 a nd B are
played in the B 2 -G 2 squares
and black to move to Bishop
b7 a n d g 7 a fte r b 6 / g 6 this
c a lle d b is h o p fia n c h e tto .
There after the white N moves
to c3-f3 squares and black N
to c6-f6 squares and then the
castling is done, and this is
c a lle d In d ia n o p e n in g . The
N a tio n a l gam e
3.1 Ten Commandments - Precautions to
be taken in General Game
1. N to be moved to c3-
f3 white and black c6 or f6,
N are useless when played to
a square near edge of boa rd
as t h e y c o n t r o l o n l y 2
squares while the move to c3-
f3 it c o m m a n d s m o re
num bers o f the squares.
2. D e v e lo p o n e o f the
Bishops by F ia n ch e tto (g 2 -
b2) while the other is to be
moved to the centre.
3. D ont move any piece
in th e b e g in i n i n g 3 tim e s
consecutively.
4. In the beg inn ing few
pawns are to be m oved. After
the castling o f the king the
paw n a,b,c in the second rank
f,g,h are called walls o f the
f o r t , n o t to be m o v e d
u n n e c e s s a rly b e ca u se they
c re a te w e aknesse s and
gives the king a right to jump
as a k n i g h t o n ly o n c e fo r
C a s t l i n g p r o v i d e it is not
checked by o p p o n e n t even
once.
usually invite the opponent to
attack and enter the fort or
castle. In the Indian gam e RP
m o v e s to a 3 / a 6 o r h 3 / h 6
systematically are pop ula r to
prevent the oponent's Bishop
o c c u p y i n g th e g 4 o r b5
square to pin the knight in c3
o r f3 a n d la te r exchanging
t h e m . T h is is c a lle d as
weakness in the present day
o p e n in g s.
5. Do not m ove Queen
in the early stages, but if it is
forced, it should be brought
back to birth place as early
as p o s s i b l e . O t h e r w i s e it
helps the opponets to attack
th e Q u e e n h e l p i n g e a r ly
d e v e lo p m e n t o f his pieces
and g a in in g tempos.
6. Try to c o n t in u e the
tension in the centre as long
as possible.
7. Take care th a t som e
times the o p p o n e n t m ay trap
you o tte rin g his paw ns and
put you in bad position.
8. D e c id e e a r ly w h ic h
side you w a n t to castle f o r
s a fe ty . T h is is d o n e by
w a t c h i n g t h e o p p o n e n t 's
m oves and g u e s s in g
o p p o n e n t 's i n t e n s i o n s to
w h ic h sid e he is c a s t li n g .
Sometimes we m ay not castle
o p p o s ite to th e o p p o n e n t s
castle but to other side so you
can adva nce y o u r paw ns to
attack his castle. O n ly in the
French defence King is left in
th e o rig in a l s q u a re .
Sometimes w hen the queens
are e x c h a n g e d in the e a rly
stages in the o p e n in g it m ay
not be necessary to castle the
king at all.
9. W hen you are playing
with black pieces you are one
m ove b e h in d th e o p p o n e n t
and when the forces are equal
offer a d ra w to the o p p o n e n t
if he is a strong player.
10. P la y a lw a y s th e
o p e n in g th a t you a re
accustom ed, to save tim e in
th e o p e n i n g . W h e n y o u r
o p p o n e n t offers or sacrifies a
piece it is not necessary to
accept the piece. W hen you
m ay analyse you will be in a
inferior position usually when
a p ie c e is o f f e r e d a n d
sacrified it an indication that
the o p p o n e n t waits to benefit
in la te r m o v e s . In S ic ilia n
d e fe n c e a n d K in g s I n d ia n
defence it is always seen that
b o th p la y e r s a d v a n c e th e
pawns, the other side o f his
castling.
Second Stage :
Middle Game
W hen they exchange
pieces on each side to create
passed p a w n s th e re a fte r
e x c h a n g e e n a b lin g h im to
p ro m o tin g the passed pawn
by rea ch in g the last rank it
increases the force by Q-R, B,
or N
End game
In the end g a m e after
the exchange o f pieces and
pawns you find that kings are
le ft w ith a p ie c e a n d fe w
pawns as below. W hite : K,Q,
4 pawns o r K,R, 2 pawns or
K,B, 3 pawns. Black colour K
and 2 Rs, 3 pawns or K,B,N,
1 paw n or K, N, 3 pawns fro m
above you m ay see that both
sid e h a v e e q u a l p o in ts by
a d d in g the total of values of
e a c h . But th e re s u lt is n o t
in flu e n c e d by th e s tre n g th
a l o n e b u t h o w p ie c e s a re
d e p lo y e d also.
If th e k in g s s o m e
times, are left with one Bishop
each which are of the same
colour but if the colour deffers
it m ay end in a d ra w sim ilarly
if the K has one piece a nd
o p p o n e n t has no pieces. If the
p a w n is in a o r h file a n d
opponent's K is fa r aw ay fro m
th e s e , pawns can be
p ro m o te d . If the o p p o n e n ts
king is near by to reach the
a8 or h8 square it can stop
the pawn fro m pro m o tio n and
usually g a m e ends in a d ra w
but if the pawn is in inside or
other files a tactful player w h o
has the extra paw n can help
the p a w n to reach the last
rank by exact play. It m ay be
n o te d w h e n o n e o f th e K
b eco m e lonely w ith o u t even
a p a w n the o p p o n e n t m ust
m a te the lo n e ly kin g in 5 0
m oves o th e rw is e the g a m e
ends in a draw and they have
to share the points.
(1) If one king has Queen
he can check m ate the lonely
king in 9 moves
(2) If the King has one R
and lo n e ly K has none the
lonely King can be mated in
1 6 moves.
(3) If o n e k in g has 2
Rooks the o p p o n e n t lonely
king can be check mated in
1 2 moves.
(4) If o n e k in g has 2
Bishops you can check mate
o p p o n e n t lonely king in 20
moves.
(5) If the king has 1 B, 1 N
it m ay take 3 0 to 4 0 moves if
th e p la y e r knows the
techniques to check mate the
lonely king.
(6) If each o f the kings
has only one m in o r piece it is
n o t possible to check mate
the opponent's lonely king.
C lo c k
 3.2 End Game - Check Mating the King
We have learnt in the
p r e v io u s c h a p te rs
Introduction to rules, how to
w r it e m o v e s , v a l u e s a n d
pow ers of p ie c e s t h e i r
m o v e m e n ts a n d f i n a l l y w e
learnt that a g a m e consists of
3 stages briefly. If you w a n t to
learn the g a m e th e re is no
point in reading the b o o k like
a n o v e l. B e c a u s e ch e ss
science has been describ ed
so fa r in concise way. Those
really interested in le a rn in g
th e g a m e m u s t k e e p th e
b o a r d a n d a r r a n g e th e
pieces a n d m a r k the sides
W h ite , B lack a n d w r ite the
nam e of th e file as
a ,b ,c,d,e,f,g,h and the ranks
W h it e to B la c k 1 - 8 . T h e y
s h o u ld be a b le to id e n t if y
every square in the a lg e b ra ic
system which helps w ritin g of
m oves w h e n yo u m o v e the
pieces o r exchange pieces. By
now you must have com e to
understand a nd co m e up to
th e I n t e r n a t i o n a l S ta n d a r d
o n e m u s t p r a c t ic e h o w to
id e n tify the sq u a re s
a l g e b r a ic ly a n d s h o u ld be
able to play the gam e which
is already there. This will help
w ritin g moves in the played
g a m e a n d a ls o p la y th e
g a m e fro m the printed g am e
given by the moves.
The end gam e
objective is to mate the king
in the specified n u m b e r of
moves in the book or paper
or m agazine.
We are taking you to
C hess Basics II. H e re o n e
m ust k n o w th a t in the end
g a m e a pawn is advanced to
th e o t h e r la s t r a n k a n d
prom oted and m ade QBNR.
U s u a lly a fte r h a v in g
exchanged all pieces one of
them m ay be having king and
paw n while your o p p o n e n t is
lo n e ly k in g w i t h o u t pieces
f r o m th e m o v e w h e n th e
lo n e ly k in g lost pieces the
moves therafter are restricted
to 50. This is don e by K by
p r o m o tin g pieces c o m b in e d
in a systematic w a y and mate
the lonely K before 5 0 moves
are m a d e . Some player not
kno w in g the procedure waste
t h e n u m b e r o f m o v e s by
repeated checks and unable
to m ate the king before 50
moves which ends in a d raw
lose a chance in w inning and
fo rg o in g half a point sadly.
In th e I n t e r n a t i o n a l
system when one of the king
loses this last piece or pawn
it is called a lonely king and
as stated above the king with
m o re pieces should be able
to m ate the king within the 50
m o v e s a n d w in a p o i n t ,
o therw ise it will be a draw,
a n d he loses h a lf a p o in t.
Below we show the m in im u m
n u m b e r o f m oves a K a n d
m i n o r p ie c e can m a te the
o p p o n e n t 's lo n e ly k in g in
m in im u m moves d e p e n d in g
on the n um be r of pieces. He
has one
1) K,Q vs K - 9 moves
2) K,2R vs K - 12 moves
3) K & 1 R vs K - 16 moves
4) K & 2B - 2 0 -2 5 moves
5) K& B and N vs K - 3 0 - 4 0
m oves
6) K&B vs K not possible to
m a te
7) KN vs K not possible to
m a te
King & Queen Mate
Lonely King
Place the boa rd and
k eep th e b la c k kin g in d6
square W hite K a l and Q b l
this a an exam ple when the
f i r s t m o v e g iv e n to w h ite
should be able to mate in 9
moves. In all these cases the
same trick applied is that the
black king is driven to nearest
rank or file (edge) afterwards
m ate is possible with Queen
when the K is in same file or
ra n k . O p p o s ite each other
see th e d i a g r a m a n d the
L o n e ly K in g m a te d by
K in g & Q u e e n
m ating of the K is do n e as per
the moves given below.
1. Kb2, Kd5 5. Q g 5 , Kf7
2. Kc3, Ke5 6. Q g 4 , Kel
3. Q g 6 , Kf4 7. Q g 2 , K d l
4. Kd4, Kf3 8. Kd3, Kel
9. Q c2 check and m ate
This can be m a d e by
th o s e w h o a r e p r a c t i c i n g
re g u la rly a n d g o o d players
but we advise the b ig in n e r to
treat the Q as a Rook a nd
mate the lonely K as per the
p roced ure given b e lo w until
very fam iliar. O therw ise there
is d a n g e r w h e n it results in
stale m ate a n d as draw.
Lonely King Mated by
King & Rook
This s itu a tio n always
arises w h en the extra paw n
which is p ro m o te d as a Rook
or inthe m id d le g a m e itself
one has lost a ro o k all the
pieces a re e x c h a n g e d . The
procedure is as follow s the R
has only 5 points & pow er and
less than Q p o w e r by 4 points
hence it will take 7 / 8 moves
m ore fo r m ating the king (see
the d ia g r a m below). The Kd5
position, W hite K is in a l and
the R is b l square.
a b c d e f g h
Lonely King mated by
King and Rook
W h it e has to m o v e
a n d d r iv e th e K as s ta te d
earlier to the nearest rank or
file at the edge and when the
kin g s are o p p o s ite to each
other attack K by the R in the
last Rank o f File & C h e c k
mate. You w a n t to drive K to
the nearest edge which is the
8th rank. For this we have to
place the Rook in the 4th rank
a t b 4 a n d b r in g th e K ing
o p p o s ite to the b la c k kin g
and say check which enable
the black to m ove next to 5
higher ranks.
E v e r y t im e w e m u s t
ask o p p o n e n t king to com e
o p p o s it e s q u a r e a n d th e n
give a check to the K by a
Rook. The same procedure is
repeated to g ra d u a lly forcing
the king to move to the 8th
rank o r edge.
1. Kb2 Kd4 6. Kd4 Kf4
2. Kc2 Ke4 7. R flch.K g5
3. Kc3 Ke5 8. Ke4 Kg6
4. Kc4 Ke4 9. Ke5 Kg5
5. R eich .K f5 10.R g1ch.K h4
1 1 . Kf5 (n o t f4 ) A f t e r th e
1 Oth move the king should not
g o to f4 but to f5 and force
the o p p o n e t to com e opp osit
king in the same file a t the
tim e you say check by white
rook. The black K won't com e
because of the check a nd is
forced to the a file etc. 11. Kf5
Kh3 12. Kf4 Kh2 it moves
in the same file to waste some
moves and force the w hite to
you w ill lose the Rook as a
result o f the touched move
rule.
3. King & 2 Rooks
Mate the lonely King
T h is p r o c e d u r e is
e a s ie r th a n th e a b o v e two
cases here there is no work for
the King. O n e of the rooks will
then control the file or rank (4)
Prevent the king com ing to
h ig h e r rank the next rook says
check and a l t e r n a t i v e ly
moves o f Rs in the file or ranks
force the king each time to go
to a rank o r file nearer to the
edge.
eg. The pieces are placed in
d ia g r a m w hite king at K d l,
Ra 1, Rh 1. The black king is at
8
1
H 7

m ake m o re moves. In m ove 6

w m m
(13) Rg3 or Rg8 in the early tfi 5
*
learning stages, K hl 14. Kf3 I j HI 4
Kh2, 15. Kf2 K h l, 16. Rh3 11 3
ac a b
ch. m ate. ii Ii sP? M
mt 2
m
T h o s e w h o p r a c t is e a _<±>
«=* ... . . . ........ a I
this p roced ure re g u a lrly can a b c d e f g l i

m ate in 1 5 moves here 1 3th Lonely King mated by

m ove Rg3 if you touch K King and 2Rooks
Kd5 if you watch carefully the takes a b o v e 12 m oves but
d ia g ra m the black K is nearer w h e n th e w h it e k in g is in
to the 8th ra n k a nd o n ly 3 m i d d le a n d r o o k s a re the
squares are left in the file we sam e file it m ay take m ore
must see th a t the black king moves.
doesn't com e to 4th rank, fo r
4. King and 2 Bishops
this we must create "a fen ce"
Mate the Lonely King
by placing a R on the 4th rank
on h4, next you say check by Deploym ent of pieces
moving the other rook to 5th is as below
rank a 5 th e n Black kin g is
W hite : K h l B a l and B d l
forced and ca n n o t stay in the
5th rank. But to m ove to the Black : Kc5
6 th r a n k so by a l t e r n a t e
moves o f R black K is forced
to move to the 8th rank and
get check m a te d the moves
are as follows.

! .R h 4 K e 5 2. Ra5 ch. Kf6

3. Rh6 ch. Kg7 N o w you must

be care fu l n o t to to u c h the
other Rook to say check at a7,
then the black king will kill the
R at h6. The R must be shifted
from h6 to b6 aw ay fro m the
Lonely King mated by
King and 2Bishops
king not a6. If the R's are an
same file they c a n n o t m ove
Note that the Bishops
fre e ly so Rb6, Kf7 b u t w ill a lw a y s p la c e d in d i f f e r e n t
co n tin u e in the 7th r a n k to c o lo u r e d d i o g o n a ls . As in
d e l a y a n d in c r e a s e th e
case o f roo ks a b o v e the 2
n um be r o f moves and move b is h o p s m o v e to th e sid e
to the 8th rank, Ra7 ch. Ke8. d ia g o n a ls helped by the K as
Rb8 ch. m a te th is b e lo w
l .K g2 Kb5, 10. Kd6 Kb7, the principle a nd trick m ay try
2. Kf3 KM, ll.K d 7 Kb8 t o s lo w l y c o m b i n e t h e ir
3. Ke3 Kc5 12. Ba6 Ka7, moves a nd drive the K to the
e d g e o f th e b o a r d to the
4. Ke4 KM, 13. Bc8 Kb8,
corner square of the same
5. Kd5 Kb5, 14. Bc6 Ka8,
colour as the Bishop experts
6. Bc3 Kb6, 15. Kc6 Kb8 can m ate fro m 2 0 - 4 0 moves
7. Ba4 Kc7, 16. Bb6 Ka8, b y q u i c k a n a ly s e s and
8. Ba5ch. Kb7, 17. Bd4 Kb8 c o m b i n a t i o n w h ic h is not
9. Bb5 Kc8, 18. Kb6 Ka8, possible to give all moves but
one must note th a t the last
19. Bb7 ch. Kb8,
moves should be as shown in
20. Be5 check mate.
th e d a g r a m , here the K is
King, Bishop and driven to the h i because white
Knight mate the lonely bishop is in white diagonal if
Kinfl y o u h a v e b is h o p in b la ck
This is very d iffe r e n t square the Black King must be
difficult also a nd takes lot of driven to h8 o r a l square
moves. O n ly those w h o know

a b c d e f g h

Lonely King mated by

King, Bishop and Knight G.M. Harikrishna
 Opening Theory

4.0 Categories and Variations

We h a ve a lre a d y le a rn t that th ere a re 3 sta g e s in a

gam e. The first is o p en in g , S e co n d is M id d le g a m e a n d the
th ird is e n d g a m e. Exp erien ce sh ow s that y o u r first b lo w is h a lf
the battle " A G o o d b eg in in g is h a lf the battle" i f yo u d eep ly
think a n d p la n y o u r p ro ce d u re a n d sta rt the w ork you fe e l that
h a lf the w ork is o v e r the sam e a p p lie s to ch ess also.

W h it e always moves sarcastically told e4 is better

first if you m ove the KP to e4
it is co n sid e re d as the best
move the reason is the pawn
o c c u p ie s t h e c e n t r e a n d
o p e n in g th e d i a g o n a l f o r
Q u e e n a n d a lso b is h o p so
that they are able to c om e out
freely. A story goes that when
th e g r e a t e s t chess p l a y e r
Alekhine was asked "why do
you a lw a y s m a k e th e fir s t
move e4 and w h y not start
w it h d 4 m o v e t h e n t h a t
expert replied "true but I don't
kn o w w h a t to play afte r d4
m ove" these s tra n g e w o rd s
surprised every b o d y as he
than d4.
But in th e o p e n in g
stage as a lre a d y said there
are 3 stages o ne is C entre
o p e n in g , Flank O p e n in g and
In d ia n O p e n in g thus the 3
c a ta g o rie s have g a in e d
attention of all the players.
Where should we move
a piece to make the
1st Move That is your
first move
Just like white m aking
the first m ove bla ck always
re p lie s a c c o r d in g to chess
theory and it is its first move.
A f t e r p l a c i n g th e b o a r d
 correctly and the pieces are e n a b le s K to m o v e to the
a rra nged with the Q's in their castle fo r the safety and all
o w n c o lo u r it is w h ite w h o this d e v e lo p m e n t is do n e in
m oves first and b la c k can't 10 to 12 m o v e s a n d it is
m ove first it has to reply by its c a l le d d e v e lo p m e n t or
ow n first move. If you w a n t to deploym ent o f forces fo r the
know its idea behind opening battle to start.
p ro c e d u re o f the g a m e you
T h e se d e v e lo p m e n t
m ay recall how you norm ally
m oves are m a n y and after
attend to w o rk fo r eg: if you
careful study after m any years
w a n t to g o to routine office
e x p e rts have a rra n g e d
you have to o p e n the fro n t
sequence of moves accepted
d o o r , th e n th e g a t e a n d
by m ost o f the experts and
shutter o f the m o to r car shed
given different names. In the
and com e back and keep the
f in a l ju d g e m e n t they have
office file in the bag and the
organ ise d the moves. There
costly Jewels and im p o r ta n t
is no h a rd a n d fast rule to
m e t e r i a ls in th e G o d r e j
fa llo w th e th e o ritic a l
a lm ira h and then take the car
sequ e n ce o f m oves but
o u t to th e r o a d . Your
considered w h a t is convenient
p ro c e d u re are sim ila r when
a n d a p p r o p r ia t e w ith one's
there is no battle all the fo u r
own creativity. Here only the
wings of the a rm y are taking
gen u in e ta le n t o f the player
rest and have to be
is judged fo r eg. in music the
d e ve lop ed and m a d e ready
sw a ras (the c o m p o s itio n ) is
f o r th e b a ttle . S im ila r ly in
repeated by rote and another
C h e ss in th e o p e n in g th e
singer in his creative capacity
Knights are developed to the
and ability sings the songs by
3 r d r a n k a n d b is h o p s are
repeating sam e but changes
F ianchitto to say g 2 b2 fo r
of his own. If you recall fo r the
white and b7, g7 fo r Black the
songs are classfied as Bala
paw ns to occupy the centre
s u b ra m a n ia m way or
and after N and B clear the 2
G a n ta sa la o r Rajeswar Rao;
squares on the King side it
s h o w t h e ir c r e a tiv ity in the
c la s s ic a l s o n g o r in l i g h t
music and we m ay call it by
a brand name. This is called
the originality o f the singer.
In the m id d le g a m e
the players, o rig n a lity comes
to test. W e see t h a t s o m e
players m ake fast moves as
per the boo k moves by Rote
and then d ro p o ff there after.
The first 10 moves are
taken as guidelines and then
w ith o u t u n d e r s t a n d in g th e
c o n s e q u e n c e s r e p e a t th e
m oves. They fa il to p la y
properly when the o p p o n e n t
changes his sequence. This
player, by n o t k n o w in g the
p u r p o s e o f th e o p p o n e n t s
m o v e s c o l la p s e s a n d he
cannot m ake the a p p ro p ria te
m o v e . T h a t is w h y chess
m a s te r e m p h a s is e s to his
students to know the purpose
of each move, then reply with
th e p r o p e r m oves and
c o n t in u e th e gam e. A 3.
beginner makes moves which
are irregular with no purposes
o r u tility. S o m e b e g in n e r s
start m oving a paw n u p -u p -
a n d -u p o r repeat the same
m oves m ade by th e
o p p o n e n t and the o p p o n e n t
knows how to tra p you and
the K is mated.
A s - f a r as p o s s ib le
fa llo w th e Ten
C o m m a n d m e n ts g iv e n
below.
In the Opening
10 Commandments
1. D o n o t s ta rt a tta c k
b e f o r e y o u d e v e lo p y o u r
pieces.
2. M ove the king into the
castle as e a r ly as p o ssible
because in Telugu quo tation
"Alasyam A m ru th a m Visham",
w h ic h m e a n s d e la y results
a n d e ve n th e A m r u t h a m
(Divine Wine) can also turn as
a p o i s o n . If th e K in g is
retained in its original square
it is open to attacks. There is
no k in g d o m w ith out the king
you can't rescue his life when
in the centre.
D o n o t m o ve the Q
early to fo rw a rd positions and
m ake moves with it early. With
d ra w it as early as possible.
4. It is not advisable to
m ove same piece 3 times in
th e b e g i n i n g in s t e a d o f
d e v e lo p in g o th e r pieces or
pawns.
5. D ont advance your
p aw ns to o m uch to h ig h e r
ranks.
6. A v o id th e p in o f a
piece by the opponent.
7. D o n 't m o v e y o u r 3
pawns of the castle where the
king has shifted. In National
chess game,, It is co m m o n
p ra c tic e f o r the players to
move the R pawns to a3, h3
or a6, h6. This is done not to
allow his opponents Bishop or
Knight to place it on the b5,
g 5 s q u a re s a n d p in th e
Knights and b4, g4 for black.
8. N o t n e c e s s a ry to
accept all offers or sacrifices
by the o p p o n e n t. Here the
opponent gains in some way.
9. Do not under
estim ate when the o p p o n e n t
m akes a threat.
10. When the attack is too
serious and there is tension try
to e x c h a n g e p ie c e s a n d
reduce the tension. There by
you sim p lify the gam e. When
you a re a t t a c k in g a f t e r
planning d o not change the
sequence in your anxiety to
m a te h im b e c a u s e the
o pp onen t in inferior position
behaves like a cat confined
to a corner and may jump on
yo u s u d d e n ly . He m ay be
w a itin g fo r an a p p ro p ria te
time before he attacks you.
In th e above
n a r r a tio n s we have
d e s c rib e d th e points as
a p p lie d to w h ite colour
these ap p ly also to black
c o lo u r b e c a u s e w h ite
m o v e s firs t a n d black
replies those moves we call
an attack by the white and
defence by the black colour.
T h e w h ite a ls o m akes
defensive moves.
W e h a v e d e s c rib e d
the openings as centre pawn
o p e n in g s , f l a n k o p e n ig s ,
irregular openings. As per the
first move let us examine the
sub-categories of each
Sub Categories in
Openings
O penings are known
in 3 ty p e s o n e is o p e n
openings, h a lf open opening
and the third is dosed Q ueen paw n
o p e n in g . o p e n in g wh e n the Q P moves
1. In t he o p e n o p e n i n g s d 4 these are called defensive
o p e n i n g s . In this o p e n i n g the
the wh i te k ing pushes its p a w n
p l ay er a voi ds attack f r o m the
to e4 and the black king
b e g in n in g a nd waits fo r
pushes t he k in g p a w n to e5
p r o p e r t i m e to attack. These
a nd it is called e4, e5 o p e n i n g
t ype o f p e o p l e u sua ll y start
and b e lo n g s to the o p e n
with d 4 a n d give preference
o p e n in g c a ta g o rie s .
to d e fe n s e a n d keep the
2. The wh i t e king mo ve s o p t i o n s o f a t t a c k i n g t o an
his p a w n to e4 as a b o v e b ut a p p r o p r i a t e t ime.
black d o e s n 't m o v e his
C 4 o p e n in g is a
p aw n to e 5 a n d m ake s an y
fla n k o p e n in g to those w h o
o th e r m o v e t h i s is c a l l e d
keep t he ir opt io ns of attack or
h a lf o p e n o p e n in g .
defence co n fid e n tly and
3. In the closed o p e n i n g c h a n g e th e o p e n i n g to
w h i t e h as n o r e s t r i c t i o n s t o s e pa r at e variations. They are
m o v e his p a w n t o e4 instead u s u a lly experts w h o are
he is f ree to m o v e a n y o th e r c a p a b l e o f d e e p analyses
piece o r p a w n . a n d c h a n g e an o p e n i n g into
a n y o th e r va ri ot ion a nd keep
A tta c k in g o r D e fe n s iv e
the o p p o n e n t guessing a n d in
O p e n in g s
c o n f u s i o n . Besides these
F u r t h e r as w e m o v e experts m a k e the ten o p e n i n g
we come accross sub- moves, alt er ing the sequence
c a t a g o r i e s o n e o f t h e m is b ut m a k e the s ame mo ve as
a tt a ck in g a n d o t h e r def ensi ve p er t he b o o k a n d arrive at the
m oves. W h e n king paw n s a m e p osi ti on finally.
moves to e4 it is c o nsi de re d
T h e A im s o f a g a m e
as a a t t a c k i n g o p e n i n g
u s u a l l y t hi s is p o p u l a r w i t h B efo re we start the
those who like a ttacking g a m e s w e h a v e to d e c i d e
game. w h a t o p e n i n g is to be played,
how to carry out m id d le g am e
with an eye on the end gam e.
The planning has to be done
th o ro u g h ly before the g a m e
is started and the moves are
m a d e to g e t o u r r e q u ir e d
situation o r position.
Instead o f f a llo w in g
the c o m m a n d m e n ts like 10
o p e n in g m oves castling the
king and in the 8th m ove we
m ake th e book m oves
because o u r coach has told
us o r by Rote. Afterw ards not
k n o w in g the reply w h en an
o p p o n e n t changes his moves
different fro m the moves, he
d o e s n 't k n o w h o w to re p ly
aga inst him a n d lose pieces
which is a c o m m o n situation.
W e g e n e r a lly see, th e r e is
also a p u r p o s e a fte r every
m o v e . W it h o u t r e a s o n , we
s h o u ld n o t m a k e m o v e s
because the m ove is fro m the
book o r recalling the advice
of the coach.
Example: The Russian
t e a m p a r t i c i p a t e d in th e
O l y m p i c w ith th e c o a c h a
G M w h o told the m em bers
o f w o m e n te a m t h a t he is
going to canteen fo r tea and
all the players are to make
th e 10 o p e n in g moves
besides se n d in g th e ir kings
into castle. All followed
his d ire c tiv e b u t one small
player questioned herself why
should king g o to the castle?
Is not the king a w arrior and
so did not castle the king.
The chess coach after
fin is h in g his tea and came
back to the players that little
player was afraid & realised
t h a t in a fe w m o re moves
th e re is an a d v a n ta g e and
played it confidently and won
the gam e. The other 3 player
fa llo w e d th e coach's
instructions castled the kings
tho u g h not necessary and lost
the gam e. O u t of the three two
players had to move hell and
earth to fig h t fo r a draw. What
we learn fro m the above is :
it is O.K. when you play when
th e p la y e r is f a m i l i a r th a t
d iffe re n t m oves are
considered go o d . We should
kn o w fo r any disease though
t h e r e a r e so m a n y g o o d
m edicines we only select the
m e d ic i n e w h ic h c u re s the
desease. We will not just take
th e m e d ic in e b e c a u s e it is
go o d but select those which
cure the desease so there is
saying th a t w h a te v e r cures
it is c a lle d th e m e d ic in e
th o u g h th e re are m a n y
m e d ic in e s c o n s i d e r e d as
good.
O n e m u s t a lw a y s
m ake a m ove w hich is correct
and d oe sn't m a tte r w h e th e r
your o p p o n e n t is g o o d or no
goo d. W hen you are playing
a g a in s t a s m a ll b o y you
should not assume that he is
n o t g o o d a n d a v o i d th e
a p p ro p ria te m ove.
Sometimes the boy m ay reply
correctly w ith o u t kn ow in g that
it is the correct m ove, a nd the
r e p ly m a y p u t y o u in t o
trouble. For instance Karpov
when he played a 7 years old
boy always played the correct
move but did not try to finish
th e g a m e q u i c k ly t h r o u g h
shortcuts. That is w hy Karpov
is c a lle d "C h ess M a c h in e " .
O n e must kn o w th a t to keep
the chess crown on his head
fo r 10 years is not a joke and
an o rd in a ry thing.
Fool's Mate
As an e x m p le to
Fool's Mate.
8
7
6
5
4
3
2
!
a b c d e f g h
White did not follow the 10
commandments
f o llo w the abo ve principles,
let me give you below a gam e
called Fools Mate.
B la ck C h e c k m a te d
the white king just under two
moves because white has not
ca re d f o r f o u r o f th e
principles. The first move he
m a d e f3 w h ic h is a f ir s t
mistake then he opened the
d i a g o n a l a n d e n a b le d the
o p p o n e n t to attack.
In the second move he
m a d e a second m istake by
m o v in g NP to g 4 in v it in g
opponets queen to attack the
k in g by Q h 4 a n d c h e c k
m a te d h im b e c a u s e w h ite
could not block the d iagon al
b y a n y p ie c e . Even th e
a d v a n ce d p a w n to g4 (and
we know pawns cannot come
back.) could not help him.
M ajority of the players
w h o a re b e g in in g to le a rn
chess usua lly a d v a n c e th e ir
paw n which they understand
e a s ily , b e s id e s these
m e a n in g le s s m oves violate
the 10 c o m m o n d m e n ts and
invite dan gers but they do not
u n d e rs ta n d ? ? !!
Some b e g in n e rs
repeat the opponents moves
and then get trapped.

4.1 Opening Variations - Their Names

Open Openings

The op en in g m oves in ch ess a re estim ated at one lakh

ninety seven th o u sa n d three h u n d red b u t the first m oves alone
can b e v a rie d b y seven ty two th o u sa n d a n d in that Sixteen
th o u sa n d five h u n d red sixty six m oves, the m oves are made
b y m ovem ents o f p a w n s only. A n d y e t co m p u ter without being
b o th e re d p la y s the m oves fastly w isely a n d w ithout fear. Even
though m an's crea tive a b ility e x ce e d s the a b o ve m oves, he
h a s the u p p er hand. M a n h a s still g o t the ca p a city n ot to bother
a n d fe a r the com puters. F irst 4 m oves m ea n s white to move
a n d b la ck to reply. The sa m e is d e sc rib e d b y som e as half
m oves. The com puters a re a b le to d e liv e r m o re program m ed
a n d crea tive g a m e s b eca u se the m an h a s the su p eriority in
crea tiv e ability.

Let us e x a m in e use by Inte rna tional masters

closely a nd critically analyse
th e o p e n i n g s a n d t h e i r
names and their variations in
detail. We e xa m in e such o f
those openings which are in
and g ra n d masters.
Open Openings
First we exam in e the
o p e n o p e n i n g s w h ic h are
c a lle d KP o p e n i n g e 4 , e5 (iv) Kings Gambit Declined
F a u lk b ir c o u n te r g a m b it, 1. e4 e5
G ia co Piano, Evans G a m b it, 2. f4 Bc5
3. N f3
R u y lo p e z , P e tro ff d e fe n c e ,
white pawn gambit offer rejected.
S lie n it z gam e, P h ild o r s
D e fe n c e , a n d tw o K n ig h ts
(v) Faulk bear - Counter Gambit
d e fe n ce e tc . and th e ir 1. e4 e5
v a ria tio n s. 2. f4 d5
Semi O p e n i g s : H a lf o p e n 3. exd5 e4
va ria tio n : Giaco Piano
1. e4 e5
In this we can n a m e
2. N13 Nc6
A le k h in e D e fe n c e , Pirc 3. Bc4 Bc5
(Yougoslov defence), French 4. c3 or d3
Defence, C a ro k a n n etc. and Evans Gambit
a ls o we e x a m in e th e ir a) 1. e4 e5
v a ria tio n s. 2. N13 Nc6
3. Bc4 Bc5
King, Pawn Openings 4. b4 (evans gambit) Bxb4
a c c e p te d
The first m ove o f king
b) 1. e4 e5
is e4 a nd blacks reply e5 and
2. Nf3 Nc6
then the fo llo w in g variations
3. Bc4 Bc5
are seen. (A) Kings g a m b it etc.
4. b4 Bb6 (rejected)
(i) Kings Gambit Accepted
1. e4 e5 Ruylopez opening
2. f4 exf4
with third move of black 3.... a6
(ii) Knights Gambit or Algeiers
a) 1. e4 e5
Gambit
2. Nf3 Nc6
1. e4 e5
3. Bb5 a6
2. f4 exf4
4. B x N(exchange variation)
3. Nf3 d5
(iii) Bishops Gambit
b) 1. e4 e5
1. e4 e5 2. N13 Nc6
2. f4 exf4 3. Bb5 a6
3. Bc4 d5
4. Ba4 d6 5. BxN Cozio defence
delayed exchange variation 1 ) e4 e5
2) NO Nc6
Marshall Counter attack
3) Bb5 Ne7
1. e4 e5 5. 0-0 Be7
2. NO Nc6 6. R el b5
3. Bb5 a6 Bird's defence
7. Bb3 0-0
4. Ba4 Nf6 8. C3 (15 1 ) e4 e5
2) NO Nc6
Ruylopez Marshal Counter Attack
3) Bb5 Nd4

Janisch defence or Schielman

defence
1) e4 e5
2) NO Nc6
3) Bb5 f5
Petroffs Defence
1) e4 e5 2) NO Nf6 3) d4 exd4
4) e5 Ne4 5) Qxd4 do
6) exd6 en passant capture
Black 8th move... d5
Cordel defence
Petroff s Defence
1 ) e4 e5
2) Nf3 Nc6 3) Bc5 x» **A* i r * k g,

i l l i i A
Berlin defence A
1) e4 e5 iw im IS
2) NO Nc6 Illl§§ V';
pew
3) Bb5 Nf6 iis S&i life
Old Steinitz defence
Ia a a t :: A A A
& a
1 ) e4 e5 a b c d e f g h
2) NO Nc6 White's 6th Move
3) Bb5 d6
exd6 enpassant capture
Scotch Game
1) e4 e5 2) NO Nc6 3) d4 exd4
4) Nxd4 Nf6 5) Nc3 Bb4
Phildor's Defence
1) e4 e5 2 )N f3 d 6 3) d4N f6
4) Nc3 Nd7 5) Bc4 Be7
6)0-0 0-0 7)Qe2 c6,8)a4 a5
4.2 Half Open Openings
Let us n o w e xa m in e ^ French Defence
the a b o ve w e have a lre a d y
learnt in this w hite king moves
the paw n 2 squares up but
b la ck does n o t re p ly by e5
but moves any o th e r piece in
r e p ly su ch o p e n in g s a re
called h a lf open openings.
eg : A (a) A le k h in e
Defence blacks re p ly to e4
is N to f6 a n d f o llo w th e
gam e as b e lo w
l)e4 Nf6 2) e5 Nd5 3) c4 Nb6
4) d4 d6,5)f4 dxe5,6)fxe5 Nc6
Pirc or Ugoslav or ufimtsev
defence
a) 1) e4 d6 2) d4 Nf6 3) Nc3 g6
4) Nf3 Bg7 5) Bg5 0-0 6) Qd2 c6
b) 1) e4 d6 2) d4 Nf6 3) Nc3 g6
4) f4 Bg7 5) Nf3 c6
6) Bd3 0-0 etc.
Two Knights Defence
(For Four knights game see
instructive games sector)
a. I)e4 e5,2)NG Nc6,3)Bc4 Nf6,
4)Ng5 d5,5)exd5 Na5,6)d3 h6,
7)Nf3 e4,8)Qe2 Nc4
b) 1) e4 e5 2) NO Nc6 3) Bc4 Nf6
4) d4 exd4 5) 0-0 Ne4 6) Rel
1) e4 e6
2 ) d4d5
Exchange variation
3) e xd5 exd5 4) Bd3 Nc6 5) c3Bd6
6) Qf3, Be6 etc.
2) W ithout killing 3) e5 c5
4) c3 Qb6 5) Nf3 Nc6 6) a3 a5 etc.
Nimzovitch variation
3) Nc3 Bb4, 4) e5 c5
Tarash variation
3) Nd2c5
4 ) e x d 5 exd5,5)Nf3 Nf6,
6) Bb5+ch. Bd7
Classical variation
3) Nc3 Nf6
4) Bg5 Be7 5) e5 N3d2
6) Bxe7 Qxe7
Alekhine chatard attack
6) h4 Bxg5 7) h x g5
Winnawer variation 1) e4 c5 2) Nf3 d6 3) d4 Cxd4
1) e4 c6 4) Nxd4 Nf6 5) Nc3 g6
2) d4 d5 3) Nc3 Bb4 4) e5 c5 6) Be3 Bg7 7) Be2 0-0 8) 0-0 Nc6
5) a3 Bxc3 check 6) bxc3 Ne7 9) Nb3 Be6 10) f4.
7) Qg4 0-0 etc. A fter 10th m ove the Bishop B
is f ia n c h it o e d to g 7 - a
Winnawer variation
speciallity if you exam ine the
b o a r d th e d e p lo y m e n t of
paw ns at h 7 ,g 6 ,f7 , e7 and d6
resembles the Chinese famous
d ra g o n th e p e c u la r
arra ngm ents of pawns before
eyes because o f th e ir shape
o f the a rra n g e m e n ts this is
nam ed as D rago n variation,
H e re th is h a s a tta in e d
p o p u la r it y as it gives
Black 7th move
attacking as well as defensive
o p p o rtu n itie s .
Q, Sicilian Defence •
'j Dragon Variation 2, Scheveninqen variation
In this va ria tio n black
moves in the second m ove e6,
w h ic h is s p e c ia lit y o f the
v a ria tio n .
1) e4 c5 2) N13 e6 3) d4 cxd4
4) Nxd4 Nf6 5) Nc3 d6 6) Be2 Nc6
7) Be3 Be7 8) 0-0 0-0 9) f4 Bd7
10) Q el Nd4 11) Bxd4 Bc6
12. Qg3 g6

a b c d e f g l i th a t the both va ria tio n s (In this

Qf4 variations) b lack kings bishop
Sicilian defence Dragon variation does not F ianchito to g 7 but
m ove the bishop to e7 square.
 3. N a jd o r f V a r ia t io n
(N a jd o rf is an expert)
I) e4 c5 2 )N f3 d 6 3)d 4cxd 4
4) Nd4 Nf6 5) Nc3 a6
W hites 5th m ove N c3,
the b lack replies by m ove a6
and this is nam ed as the a6
N a jd o rf V a riatio n .
6) Bg5 e6 7) f4 Nc6 8) Be2 h6
9) Bh4 Qb6 10) Nb3 Qe3
II) Bf6 gxf6 (Bxf6)
4. B o le s la v s k y V a r ia tio n
(B olesla vsky is a th e o ritic a l
e x p e rt a p a r t fro m b e in g a
player)
1) e4 c5 2) NO Nc6 3) d4 cxd4
4) Nxd4 Nf6 5) Nc3 d6
6) Be2 e5 7) Nb3 Be7 etc.
in th is v a r ia t io n th e s ix th
m ove o f b la ck m akes KP to
e5 a tta ckin g the w h ite K night
at kings d4,
K R ichtor-R auzer attack
1) e4 c5 2) N13 Nc6 3) d4 cxd4
4) Nxd4 Nf6 5) Nc3 d6 6) Bg5 e6
7) Qd2 Be7 8) 0-0-0 0-0
in this v a ria tio n the w hite king
g o e s to lo n g c a s tle a n d
a tta cking fro m king side.
9) f4 Nxd4 10) Qxd4 h6 etc.
In this Rauzer attack a
speciality m oving the bishop
to g5, which prevents black
g o in g in to D ra g o n
v a ria tio n .
C a ro -k a n n Defence
Caro-Kenn main Line
8
7
6
5
4
3
2
1
Black's 7th Move h4 h6
In th is v a r ia tio n th e
g a m e usually goes to d ra w
1) Main Line
1) e4 c6 2) d4 d5 3) Nc3 dxe4
4) Nxe4 Bf5 5) Ng3 Bg6
6) NJ3 Nd7 7) h4 h6 etc.
2) Panov Botwinnik attack
1) e4 c6 2) d4 d5 3) ex d5 cxd5
4) c4 Nf6 5) Nc3e6 6) Nf3 Be7
7) C5 0-0 8) b4 b6 9) Bd3 Bd2
10) Be3 Ng4 11) 0-0 a5 etc.
 4.3 Closed Openings
These c lo s e d
o p e n in g s have been
t h o r o u g h ly a n a ly s e d b u t
som e gam es started as open
o p e n in g s b u t la te r ch an ged
to the closed gam e. Here we
ha ve discussed the g e n e ra l
circum stances as they a p p e a r
only.
Let us recall th a t open
o p e n in g s m oves th a t KP is
m o ve d e4 as firs t m ove by
w hite and black replies by e5.
U n lik e th e a b o v e
c lo s e d o p e n in g s in v o lv e
b la c k does n o t re p ly by e5
in s te a d it m a y m o v e a n y
o th e r piece o r paw n in its first
m ove.
The clo sed o p e n in g
a re c a te g o r is e d or
s y s te m e tis e d by w h a te v e r
n a m e it is ca lie d . Th ese
clo se d g a m e s g ive n b e lo w
com e under the category.
1 . Q u e e n P aw n o p e n in g
in c lu d in g g a m b its o n th e
queen side.
2 . In d ia n o p e n in g s th e
moves include bishops g o in g
to b2, g2 by w hite and b7 g7
by b la ck is g e n erally seen in
other w o rd s the K Indian by
black m oves is bishop to g7
w h ile Q In d ia n it moves to b7.
3. G runfeld Defence
4. Nim zovitch Defence
F u rth e r th e fla n k
o p e n ig s a re id e n tifie d as
English ope nin g with c4 Reti,
B ird s a n d o th e r Irre g u la r
o p e nin gs like W oolw oom lu in
A u s tra lia w h ic h com m ence
w ith R paw ns being pushed
ahead.
Queen, Pawn openings
(Closed Systems)
(a) Q u eens Gambit
w h ere the QBP is m oved to c4
a nd o ffe r it to the oponent in
the second m ove.
1) If this o ffe r is accepted
and Black take it by dxc4
2) D e c lin e d c a lle d
queen's g a m b it declined.
The moves are 1) d 4,
d5 2) c4, e6 o r N f3 C hanging
to o th e r d e fe n c e s like
o rth o d o x Tartacover, Laskar,
E xchange v a ria tio n s Tarash,
C h ig o r in e tc , f in a lly
s y m m e tric a l d e v e lo p m e n ts
c h a n g e to d e fe n c e s . L ike
A lbin C o u n te r G a m b it.
3) Q u e e n 's G a m b it
Declined Q C D includes Slav
d e fe n c e w h e r e th e b la c k
p ro te c ts th e d 5 p a w n by
m o v in g c6 as 1) d 4 , d 5
2 ) c4,c6 and Laskar defence.
N o te : W it h o u t
g a m b it others are Stone w a ll
defence, C olie Systems and
other attractive o p e n in g s are
a v a ila b le . See In s tr u c tiv e
gam es sector.
b) Versov O p en in g :
Moves : 1) d 4 , N f6 2 )N c3 , d5
3) Bg5, N b7 4) N f3 , g 6 etc.
Indian Defensive
Systems
8) Ne2, Cxd4 9)Cxd4, Nc6,
10)Be3 0-0, ll)0-0etc
A fter the 1 1th m ove it
is seen w h ile d 4 p a w n is
a tta c k e d r ig h t fr o m th e
b e g in n in g .
2. Kings Indian defence
a) ld 4 Nf6 2. c4 g6 3. Nc3 Bg7,
4.e4 d6 5. f3 0-0
T h e m o v e s 5 f3 is
nam ed as Samisch va ria tio n .
6. Be3 e5 7.d5 Nh5 8.Qd2 f5
9. 0-0-0
b) W hite Fianchetos to g2
Here the first 4 moves
are as abo ve but in the 5th
m ove w hite one as above but
in the 5th m ove w hite moves
his Bishop to g2. This is called
b g2 va ria tio n , and moves are
show n below.

In th is w h ite m o ve s
Kings Indian defence,
w ith o u t b o th e rin g a b o u t how
Samisch Variiation.
b la c k has re p lie d w h ile the
b la ck ch a n g e s its m oves in
I * 8
m any w ays. The ch a n g e d
system a re g iv e n d iff e r e n t
lil ij7
nam es as b e lo w : J m -* 16
i , A A A . I 5
1) Grun field D efence : here
J O B Afl II] 4
th e Q P d 4 is s u b je c te d to
se ve re a tta c k s fr o m b la c k ■ m I a b 3
rig h t fro m the b e g in n in g . AAA m A A! 3
l)d 4 ,N f6 2)c4,g6 3)N c3,d5 l j.^ 1 1 1
4) cxd5, Nxd5 5)e4, Nxc3, a b c d e f g h

6)bxc3, c5 7) Bc4, Bg7, W h ite 9the M ove 0 -0 -0

l)d4, Nf6 2)c4, g6 3) Nf3 Bg7 Dutch Defence
4) g3 <16 5) Bg2
Bleak castle to the king side
only 0 -0
3. Q ueens Indian defence
Here the Black Bishop moves
to b7 thereby c o n tro llin g the
w h ite lo n g d ia g o n a l a n d
attacks the w hites d4 paw n.
I)d4, Nf6 2) NO, b6 3)c4, Bb7
4)Nc3, e6 5)Bg5 h 6 ,6) Bh4 Be7
7) e3 d6 (or 0-0 short castle) Black 4th Move Bg2 Be7

4. N im jo In dian Defence :
1) d4, Nf6 2) c4 e6 3) Nc3, Bb4 (c) Birds O pening :
4) Qc2, d4 5)h3, Bxc3 5) Qxc3 Here C .B ird is nam e of one
6) Ne4 player.
5. Dutch Defence I)f4,d5 2)e3 g6 3)Nf3, Nf6
l)d4 e6 2)c4 f5 3) g3 Nf6 (d) Sokolsky O pening
4) Bg2 Be7
l)b 4 , d 5 o re5 2)B b2,N f6
(d) Flank O penings
3) e3, Bf5 4) Nf3, e6
(a) The ^ n g lis h
o p e n in g by white's first m ove
c4 by w hich w hite keeps the
b la c k g u e s s in g to f o llo w
w hite's g a m b it o r G ru n fe ld .
T h is a p p lie s to th e a b o v e
d iff e r e n c e a ls o . E n g lis h
ope n in g is played by experts
w h o t h o r o u g h ly p la n th e
g a m e a g a in st black possible
reply.
(b) Reti O p en ing :
l)N f3, d5 2) c4 c6 3)b3, Nf6 4)Bb2
Bf5 5) g3, e6 6) Bg2 Nd7
(Late) Er. B.M. Jawaharlal I.O.F.S.
C-DOC Advisor Computers
 The Middle Game

5.0 Weapons
W hat is the aim in p la yin g the g a m e ? Yes it is sim ple
we h ave to ca p tu re the kin g s a n d win the g a m e. To win you
req u ire p ro fice n cy in the e n d g a m e itself. To win it is n ecessa ry
to kn ow w hat w ea p on s are there, h o w they a re to b e used,
a n d a t w hat tim e ? in M a h a b h a ra t Indian e p ic the g re a t K am a's
curse is know n to us. it sa ys that the w eapon when it is very
n ecessa ry to use h is w eapon, d o e s n o t com e to h is rescu e as
p e r the cu rse from h is tea ch er "Parasuram a". O n e sh o u ld know
w h en w h e re , w h ich a n d h o w a w e a p o n is to b e u s e d
appropriately. A n y m iss-u se o f the w eapon m ay b rin g in ruin.
Ju st b eca u se it is a va ila b le it sh o u ld n o t b e u se d in a lig h t way
w ith o u t d e e p a n a ly sis (th e c o n se q u e n c e s a n d th e m o ves
th ereafter).

First blow Is half the c o n s id e r h is t r a in in g as

battle c o m p le te in a ll respects he
has to know, how to m ove the
In the first stroke the
pa w n s w h ic h c o m p le te s his
s n a k e 's S p in e s h o u ld be
tr a in in g . T h e re is a sa yin g
s e p a ra te ly b r o k e n . In th e
"that kn o w in g Sanskrit alone
s a m e w a y if w e s ta rt o u r
d o e s n o t s h in e w ith o u t
g a m e in t e lig e n t ly it is as
k n o w le d g e o f th e T e lu g u "
g o o d as w in n in g the g a m e
s im ila r ly to p la y th e e n d
and we can safely say th a t A
g a m e successfully he has to
good o p e n in g is h a lf the
know the end gam e strategy
battle.
to be a w inner.
If th e p la y e r s h o u ld
The Cuban Capa
Blanca the w o rld c h a m p io n
nam ed as C u b a n Bear Said
"E xcu se m e" th e r e is th e
m id d le g a m e u n fo rtu n a te ly
b e tw e e n o p e n in g a n d end
g a m e s a n d if you ha ve to
c ro s s th e m id d le g a m e
th o ro u g h k n o w le d g e o f the
end g a m e procedure should
be also know n because you
h a ve to e nd m id d le g a m e
before starting the end gam e.
In th e m id d le g a m e
the players o rig in a l capacity
o r prowess is tested.
In d ia n p la y e rs a re
g e n e ra lly know n not to care
f o r th e th e o ry o f o p e n in g
besides the end gam e.
Inspite o f it they show
high prowess in p la yin g the
m id d le g a m e a nd in crea se
th e ir chances in using th e ir
o rig in a lity . O n e e xa m p le is
g ra n d m a s te r D e b y a n d r a
Baruva. V is w a n a th A n a n d
is an expert w ho has digested
the end g am e technique and
has e a rn e d a r e p u ta tio n .
A m ong st those w ho m astered
a ll th e 3 s ta g e s G a r y
K a s p o r v s ta n d s f ir s t. He
belongs to G a rg e o . (Russia)
In the Chess Battle the
middle game is
identified as important
in chess
W h a t is the aim of the
g a m e o f Chess? O n e may
say "sim ple capturing the king
is it not?" and reply in lighter
vein but the player to win the
g a m e s h o u ld have various
tricks. If you consider how to
start the attack or withstand
the atta ck you should know
how and w h a t suitable and
p r o p e r d e fe n c e is to be
p ic k e d up fr o m his
w e a p o n a ry . U s in g it
sucessfully besides he should
kn o w w h e re to sacrifice his
pieces and w hen to accept the
o p p o n e n t's o ffe r o f sacrifice
and is a b le to play w ithin the
rules o f battle then only he will
be nearest to victory and has
confidence to prove the same.
The 64 s q u a re s
s h o u ld not b lin d his
im a g in a tive prowess and the
ideas a n d c o m b in a tio n s of
piecess a nd creative powers
should be possessed by him.
 M id d le g a m e is an a rt
a t o n e tim e a n d th e g a m e
p ro c e e d e s s m o o th ly ,
develops th rills etc., and we
see and e n jo y th e
e n te rta in m e n t h id in g in sid e
this g a m e because o f w h ich
this gam e cam e close to the
p e o p le . T h a ts w h y m a n s
intelectual capa city is a b le to
w ith s ta n d th e o n s la u g h t by
c o m p u te r a n d h e n c e s till
retained by us.
Chess is s im ila r to a
battle, the w e a p o n s and the
"a p p ro p ria te w o rd " a n d the
capacity to use tactics as w ell
as are given below
1. The pin
2. the N ig h t and oth e r forks
3. X-ray attack
4. Discovered C heck
5. D ouble C heck
Let us e x a m in e th e
above
Weapons in Chess
1. Pin/Pseudo Pin
Pin a n d Pseudo p in
you can see fro m the d ia g ra m
th a t the bishop in g5 square
h a s k e p t th e k n ig h t in f6
s q u a re in p in . If th e N is
m oved the bishop w ill kill the
Q ueen that w ay we call N as
p in n e d . T hough it looks like
a pin it is not realy so but is a
psuedo pin. If sim ply analyse
w hen the truth com es out. This
pin is not m uch o f use and if
th e gam e is p la y e d
d e p e n d in g u p o n th e p in
w hite w ill lose the reasons are
as.
Pin/Pseudo Pin
8
7
6

6. O ve r w o rke d piece 5

4
7. Remove su p p o rt
3
8. C o m b in a tio n s 2

9. Psuedo Sacrifices a nd 1
a b c d e f g h
10. Blocking and line cle a rin g
White 4th Move Bg5 Ne5
1. d 4 , N f6 , 2. c4, e5
3. d 5 , Bc5 4. Bg5
you can see the white
bishop has pinned the Black
knight in the f6 square. It looks
lik e a g o o d m o v e b u t in
practice it does not w o rk as a
pin because of 4 ..... N e 5 ,
5. B is h o p x Q??
B xf2C h.m ate
2. Over Worked piece
and remove the
support
eg. : B e lo w th e
d e p lo y m e n t s h o w n in th e
d ia g ra m .
W hite K g l, Bd3, Qc3 -(3)
Black Kg8, Q e 7 and pawns
at f7, g 7, h7 - (5)
Over Worked Piece
1. Q c 8 c h ., Q f8 (Line
Blocking)
2. Bxh7 ch. (Black k x h7) or
Kh8 forced
3. Q x Q , b la c k has lost his
Q u e e n b e c a u s e th e b lack
king is supporting the Queen
at f8 and also the pawn in h7
k e e p in g s u p p o r t to tw o
pieces. We played Bxh7, and
the K has to m ove to h8 or
k ill b is h o p in v ie w o f the
forced m ove the black Q has
lost the support from the king
and consequently the white Q
devowers the black Queen. It
is because the king has taken
the re s p o n s ib ility to protect
s im u lta n e o u s ly tw o pieces,
i.e. Q f8 and paw n at h7 and
at the sam e tim e we removed
o n e s u p p o rt a n d the other
also lost its support.
Let us e x a m in e
a n o th e r exam ple
Smothered Mate
This m eans the king is
surrounded by it ow n piecess
u n a b le to m o v e w h e n the
o p p o n e n t delivers check here
forced moves are used.
 The a rra n g e m e n ts o f
piecess are as in d ia g ra m m e .
W hite K g l, Q c 4 , N f7 .. (3)
Black Kg8, Ra8, P's at g7 and
h7 - (4)
a b c d e f g h
Smothered Mate
1. Nh6, dis double check Kh8 foced
2. Qg8 ch. RxQ (King x Q is not
possible)
3. Nf7 ch. mate (smothered)
N ote: Under double check the king
has to move
here the w hite moves are very
Vicky and the king is m ated.
1) Nh6 dis double ch. Kh8 not f8
2 ) Qg8ch. Rxg8 forced
2. Q g 8 - c h , he has
s a c r ific e d th e Q u e e n a n d
attacked the King and force d
b lack Rook a t a 8 to kill the
que en beca use w h ite s Q is
protected by W hites K n igh t at
h6 and here the king cannot
kill the queen.
2. Q g 8 R xQ , 3)
N f7 ch . a nd sm othered m ate,
the b la ck king has no em pty
S q uare to m ove b lo cked by
its ow n rook and paw ns and
fin a lly g o t m ated.
X-ray attack
A r r a n g e th e piecess
onthe b o a rd as shown below
W h ite : Kh2, Ra8 - (2)
paw n a 7 ,g 2 - (2)
B la ck : K e7, R a l - (2) the
g a m e m oved like this.
1 . W h ite R ook Rh8
a nd Black has o n ly one m ove
i.e. Kill the paw n a7 otherwise
the paw n w ill g o to a 8 and
p ro m o te d itself as Q ueen so
there is no o th e r w ay but to
kill it R x a7.
1) Rh8, Rxa7
2) Rh7ch. The b la ck king if it
w ants to escape and leave the
7th ra n k, the w hite R w ill be
k ille d R h 7 c h . m e a n s th e
attack is through the king
on th e b la c k R a7 this is
called X -ray attack.
 Zuq Zwanq
This is a pecular w ord
in G e rm e n la n g u a g e , chess
ru le s s ta te th a t b la c k a n d
w h ite ha ve to m a ke m oves
on e a fte r the other.
They can't say pass in
Chess. This is also one o f the
r ig h t s o f th e p la y e r w h o
c la im s "I a m to m o v e n o t
y o u ", a n d th e re a fte r u tilise
yo u r rig h t. There is as much
r e s p o n s ib ility e q u a l to the
rig h t.
P eople usually think o f
rig h ts o n ly fo rg e ttin g th e ir
re sp o n sib ility .
T h is r ig h t m a y be
used to g e t som e p r o fit in
p a r tic u la r s itu a tio n s b u t in
certain positions it m ay be a
lia b ility and a h a n dica p and
in c o n v e n ie n t in such
s itu a tio n s . O n e m a y th in k
"G od I w a n t to lose the right
o f m a kin g a m ove now" in the
ho p e a nd realises th a t if he
exercise a nd m akes a m ove
he w ill la nd in inconvenience
and m ay lose a piece o r his
p o s itio n m a y w e a k e n a n d
m a y g iv e w a y to f u r t h e r
in co n ve n ie n ce .
T h e p la y e r w ho
knows that it is dangerous
to m a k e a m o v e but is
fo rc e d to m a k e a move
a g a in s t his w ill, this
s itu a tio n is c a lle d Z u g -
Zw ang in G e rm a n
Language.
Some experts use this
w e a p o n a n d w a it f o r the
o p p o rtu n ity in the gam e. In
chess problem s Zug-Zw ang is
used fo r solving problem s is
and used as a w aiting move.
W hen you w a n t to solve the
p ro b le m we m ay not see the
p r o p e r m o v e u n d e r such
circum stances the w ord which
T a m il C o n g re s s , President
Late K a m a ra j a lw a y s used
th e w o rd 'P a rk a la m ', which
m eans "we w ill see" w ithout
answ ering the question to get
the tim e . W a ite r m eans the
s e rv e r in h o te l a n d in the
In d ia n P o litic a l system the
w o rd 'P arka lam ' has gained
the place. S im ila rly we make
a w a itin g m ove a nd see how
the o p p o n e n t replies to this
m ove. In the chess la ngua ge
it is d e fin e d a s 'a m o ve
without a th reat a n d w ithout paw ns g6 and h5 (4)
fuss a n d u n th in kable & silen t
If it is turn o f w hite to
m o ve. To th is o p p o n e n t is
forced to m ake a stron g m ove Waiting Move
which he know s is h a rm fu l to
himself.
The g a m e illu s tra te s
the use o f Z u g -Z w a n g . W hite
has o n e Q u e e n w h ile th e
black king has tw o paw ns in
ad d itio n to a Q u e e n because
o f the e xtra pie ce s it lo o ks
black m ay d e fin ite ly w in.
a b c d e f g h
If you g o d e e p e r into
1. Qe7+ g5 2. Qe3 waiting move
a n a ly s in g y o u m a y s ta r t
d o u b tin g w h e th e r b la c k can m a k e a m o v e . (1) Q e 7 c h ,
really w in . W h ite w aits as in and it should be blocked by
such s itu a tio n s th e rig h t o f Q g 5 (Because if th e p a w n
m a k in g a m o v e is to be m o v e g 5 is m a d e Q w ill
d e cid e d . com e to e l check and then
In th is p o s itio n th e m ate the king).
r ig h t to m o v e b e lo n g s to
(2) Q e 4 ch. (if Q e l the
w h ite . E x a m in e th e g a m e
white moves s u rp risin g ly and g a m e w ill b e c o m e a d ra w
Black m ay g e t "Shock o f his beca use o f o ffe n s iv e check
life" and fa ll d o w n , shall we black moves its Q to g4
see? (3) W h ite m a k e s a
Waiting Move sm all w a itin g m ove Q e 3 and
sends b la c k to Z u g -Z w a n g
T h e d e p lo y m e n t o f
tension and loses.
forces are given below .
H e re b la c k w ill lose
W hite : Kh2, Q h 7 - (2)
th a n w ith c h .m a te a f te r
Black : Kh4, Q g 4 and
w hate ver m ove he has m ade
you can y o u r s e lf
m o v in g th e piecess on the
b o a rd .
Fork
In the western system
o f b re a k fa s t o r e a tin g fo o d
w hich is a co m m o n ly used (a
spoon and a Fork). The fo rk
has 3 sharp prong s to pick­
up Idli, dosa o r pieces o f fru it
and p r o n g e d f o r k is v e ry
usefull. O u t o f the 3 atleast 2
prongs are likely to penetrate
th e p ie c e s f o r lif t in g
e a tin g .
S im ilarly instead o f 3
prongs. The fo rk in chess has
tw o o r m ore prongs used by
the kn ig h t to attack tw o pieces
s im u lta n io u s ly
s o m e tim e s a ls o 3 o r even
m ore .
W h ic h m eans
only one piece you are able
to attack on the Board 2 o r 3
pieces and the fo rk w e a p o n
is p ro fu s e ly used in C hess-
M any p la y e rs
occustom ed to play the gam e
b y th e use o f K n ig h t.
see by O cca sio n a lly if there is choice
to p refer to save the N and
sacrifice even the R which has
m o re p o in ts in c e rta in
positions.
This fo rk w eapon can
be m ade by a pawn, bishop
and Rook and Q ueen also has
fo r k a tta c k s m o re th a n 2
piecess. O n e m ay try to save
one piece but the other piece
is lost but the piece killed by
th e N s h o u ld h a ve m ore
v a lu e th a n K n ig h t, except
and
w h e re it b r in g s p o s itio n a l
a d v a n ta g e .
A m o n g st all forks one
w hich utilises a paw n is the
cheapest getting higher profit.
and Discovered Check
Discovered Check is a
very w o n d e rfu l w e apon . It is
w ith p ro fita b le but w hen we collect
a piece using this it should
have m ore points this must be
seen as a n exchange of
pieces exchange up.
a re
W hite : K h l, Q f l , Bf2
Black : Kf8, Q b 8 , P at a7
 (1) Bishop x a 7 , dis.ch.
if black m oves King B x Q .
Even if it blocks the th re a t by
Q f4 x Q ch . Q is lost.
Line Block
A r r a n g e th e piecess
W hite K h l, Q d l , Pe7
Black Kh8, Rf8
The line b lo ck w e a p o n
is used as b e lo w w h ile th e
black king is in h8 m ove the
Q ueen to d 8 and atta ck the
King th e R in f8 has to be
m oved to g 8 and if the b lack
kills the d 8 . The paw n c l w ill
k ill th e R o o k a t d 8 a n d
pro m o te itself to Q and if you
do not kill the paw n at c7 it
moves to c8 and becom es a
Q u e e n . H e re w e h a v e n o t
show n pieces fo r c la rify in g
line b lock w e a p o n , the re a d e r
should be a b le to und erstan d
th o u g h th e a rra n g e m e n t o f
other pieces? are n o t show n.
J-Adoube
flam adjusting)
C h e s s is a s tr a n g e
g a m e the im p o rta n t rule like
the touched piece the touched
piece has to m ake a m ove.
U s a u lly we com e a c ro s s
arg u m e n ts a nd qua rrels when
a p la y e r in s is ts t h a t th e
to u c h e d p ie c e s h o u ld be
a lo n e m o ve d b u t th e o th e r
p la y e r w h o to u c h e d replies
th a t th e p ie ce is n o t in the
p ro p e r position in the square
b u t I am o n ly a d ju s tin g not
m a k in g a m o ve a n d b lu ffs
and refuses to m ake a m ove
w ith th a t piece. But chess is
a b le to s u r v iv e so lo n g .
O th e rw is e this g a m e w o u ld
h a ve d is a p p e a re d by now .
Players w h o intend to a rra n g e
the piece should announce "J-
A d o u b e " lo u d ly ta lkin g to the
o p o n e n t o r in his absence to
A rb ito r and then only touch a
piece fo r a rra n g in g . If it is not
fo r this chess w o u ld not obtain
the p o p u la rity a m o n g people
and it w o u ld not have
survived if this rule was not
e n fo rce d .
Shall w e b rin g dow n
the curta in on the story o f this
"J-A doube"?
 5.1 Manoeuvres

E x p e r ie n c e s h o w s th a t th e e x p e r ts in d u lg e in
m a n oeu vres in the m iddle g a m e keep in g an eye on probable
e n d g a m e p o sitio n . In the ep ic M ah abh arata it is stated that
A b h im a n ya w hile an am brio learn t h ow the Padm a M anoeuver
h a s to b e crea ted . This Padm a M a n o eu ver is a com plicated
on e w hich a llow s the o p p o n en t ea sy a ccess a n d entry into the
a rm y d ep lo ym en t b u t com in g ou t is a lso d ifficu lt unless he
kn ow s the m eth o d it is s a id that Lo rd S ri Krishna who was there
when A rju n a w as n arratin g h ow to en ter the Padm a M anoeuver
e n g a g e d A rju n a to diviate from the to p ic o f telling Abimanya
h o w to g e t ou t o f the trap. S ri Krihsna d id so becau se he thought
i f A b im a n ya le a rn t h ow to en ter a n d com e out o f a Padma
M a n o e u v e r h e w ill b e c o m e a g re a te r m an a n d crea te
p ro b le m s in wich ca se S ri K rishna h a s h im se lf to com e again
in a n o th er Avtar. So he d istu rb ed A rju n a a n d a rra n g ed another
to p ic so that A bim an ya d o e s n ot kn ow the m eth o d o f coming
o u t from Padm a M anoeuver. I f you re a d the e p ic Abhim anya
en ters the K aurov's arm y m anoeuvre fightin g b u t fa ils to come
ou t a n d g e ts killed .
We kn o w h o w G o d s a lso p la y trick s so m e tim es to
esta b lish D harm a in the w orld!!

Minority Attack a sp e cia l o n e . This usually

o c c u rs in QP g a m b it
In Chess the Q u e e n
declined va ria tio n . As shown
w ith tw o paw ns attacks the 4
in d ia g ra m the w h ite has 2
paw ns o f the black and create
paw ns on the Q side and 5
the Q P as b a c k w a rd paw n.
pawns on the K side w hile the
This is c a lle d th e m in o rity
black has 4 paw ns on Q side
attack and is considered as
a n d o n ly 3 p on k in g side.
 Minority Attack
fo rm a tio n s . The w hite pawns
8 a 2 , b2 a tta c k the 4 paw ns
7 op p o site as per moves below
6 the a rra n g e m e n t o f pieces is
5 like this
4
W h ite : K g l,Q c 2 , R b l, R f l ,
3 Bd3, N c 3 , N f3 , p aw n a 2 ,
2 b 2 ,d 4 , e 3 , f2 , g 2, h2 - ( 1 4 )
1
B la c k : K g 8 , Q d 6 , R a 8 ,
Re8, Bc8, N f6 , N f8 , paw n
White Rbl Move after b2 pawn b4
a 7 , b 7, c6, d 5 , f7 , g 7, h6
goto the block for attacking
(14)
Here the m in o rity o f 2 paw ns
Start the attack after
attacks 4 paw ns fo rm a tio n o f
moving Ra to bl
the black and tries to increase
o p p ortun ities to w in the end 1. Ra, b l . . . 2) b 4 ..... 3) B5,
gam e by using th e m in o rity M ove the b2 paw n to
attack M a n oeu ver. b4 and then b5 to attack the
c6 paw n. If black kills b5 by P
Place the pieces as in
a t c6 P in d 5 . b e c o m e s a
d a ig r a m e o n b o a r d a n d
b a c k w a r d p a w n a n d is a
o b s e rv e th e f o r m a t io n o f
h a n d ic a p .
pawns w ith o u t the piecess this
s im ila r to a s tro n o m y w h e re If n o t it re fu s e s to
som e s ta rs appear in accept the exchange by w hite
fo rm a tio n re sem bling a g o a t b x c6 b la c k a ls o h a ve to
e q u a lise by b x c6 N o w c6
fish, s c o rp io n , etc, H e re w e
p a w n o f b la c k w ill b e co m e
w ill see w h ite p a w n s 2 - 5
b a c k w a rd paw n and a
form ation s a 2 , b2 and the use
h a n d ic a p in th e end g a m e
of 5 paw ns on d 4 , e 3 , f2 , g 2 , Black has to keep one piece
h2 squares as 2 -5 fo rm a tio n to s u p p o r t th is b a c k w a r d
w hile black paw ns at a 7 , b 7 , p a w n th is c re a te s m a n y
c6 and d5 squa re a n d 3p at serious pro b le m s th e ra fte r fo r
f7 , g 7 , h 6 sq u a re s as 4 -3 Black.
 5.2 Conducting Tournament
The Touched piece and
when the move is
considered completed
In a to u rn a m e n t they
w ill take a toss on w ho is to
p la y the w hite and black. !t
is a rule always that w hite
alon e has to m ake the first
m ove. In big to u rn a m e n ts
clocks are also a rra n g e d . The
chess clo ck consists o f tw o
sep e ra te clocks one fo r the
w hite and ano the r fo r black.
The a rra n g e m e n t th a t if the
w h ite c lo c k is s ta rte d it
a u t o m a t ic a lly s to p s th e
black's C lock.
Before the starting of
gam e b o th c lo c k s a re
a rra n g e d to in d ic a te sam e
tim e a n d w h e n th e w h ite
clocks is started. W hite makes
a first m ove and then presses
its b u tto n s to p p in g a n d
a u t o m a t ic a lly s ta rts th e
black's clock. Black takes his
tim e to m ake the first m ove
and p re s s e s its b u tto n
s to p p in g its c lo c k a n d
a u to m a tica lly starts the W hite
clock. The long minute hand
indicates how much time each
has taken, usually the game
has session o f 6 hours in a
d a y a n d p la y the game at
speed o f 2 0 moves per hour.
If both play with equal speed
each w ill take 2 hours shown
on the clock by which time
th e y s h o u ld have made
m oves u su a lly some player
play faster and make the 40
m oves in 2 hours while the
second one exceeds by 10
m inutes. The clocks may show
fo r whites 1 hour 50 minute.
Black clock shows 2 hours 10
m in u te s , th e clo cks are
provided w ith a small red flag
w hich rises when the minute
hand goes to 57 minute and
after it crosses 59 and shows
12 the fla g fa lls and shows
the tim e spent is 2 hours. The
second player w ho is slow his
m inute hand w ill raise the flag
w hen it is 1 hou r 57 minutes
by w hich tim e he has made
only 36 moves and then the
fla g fa lls so it is considered
th a t black could not maintain
the speed 2 0 moves per hour.
 So if in th e g a m e
black has m o re pieces a n d
also only a few m oves are leff
to check m ate the w h ite king
since the flag has fa lle n as per
the tim e r u le th e a r b it o r
d e c id e s th e o p p o n e n t as
w in n e r a n d o t h e r o n e as
losing the g a m e due to tim e
(flag fall) o r lost on tim e.
When is the Move
Considered Completed
and obligatory to
make a move
There is confusion on
many a b o u t this. The player
that tou ch e s th e p ie c e a n d
places at the itended square
and re m o v e s h is h a n d
generally then only the m ove
is c o n s id e re d as c o m p le te .
Thereafter we ca n n o t m ove it
to a n o th e r s q u a re . S o m e
people have a h a b it o f liftin g
a piece and m oving it above
the e m p ty s q u a re s b u t th e
m om ent the piece is le ft in a
particular square and hand is
removed then only the m ove
is c o m p le te d and th e
opponent has to reply.
But w h en the clocks
a r e a r r a n g e d f o r th e
p la y e rs th e m o v e is not
co n sid ered as co m p leted
a fte r he leaves th e hand
on the piece, he m ay even
enter the m ove in score sheet,
but m ove is not com pleted
until he stops his clock and
a u t o m a t ic a lly s ta rt th e
o p p o n e n t's c lo c k . T h e
o p p o n e n t is n o t o b liz e d to
m ake his m ove untill the black
has com pleted the m ove and
pressed his clock to stop. The
m a jo rity o f players w h o have
no experience o f playing with
c lo c k s fo r g e t to s to p th e ir
clocks a fte r w ritin g a m ove in
score sheet and so u n itll he
stops the clock, his clock w ill
be running because he has
forgotten to stop his clock.
N e it h e r th e a r b it o r n o r
spectators should p o in t out to
th e p la y e r th a t he has n o t
stopped the clock.
N e ith e r th e a r b it o r
n o r s p e c ta to rs re m in d th e
p la y e r th a t he h a s n o t
stopped the clock. It is w rong
and the spectarors m ay even
be asked by th e A r b ito r to
leave the playing area.
 Clocks - Winning &
Losing
In chess c o m p e titio n
there are som e m ore rules. As
per rules a player can com e
to the ta b le late by one hour
but m ore than one h o u r he
w ill fo rfe it the gam e and his
o p o n e n t gets o n e p o in t by
w a lk o v e r. If th e w h ite has
com e in tim e the a rb ito r starts
the whites clock and the black
w ill m ove only afte r w hite has
m oved and presses his clock.
Same tim e if black com es late
w h ite w rites his first m ove
on th e score s h e e t a n d
starts the opponent's clock
w ith o u t a c tu a lly m a k in g
Er. BVK Kishore M.E.
C-DOC CoEditor &
Marketing Chief
the m ove on the board.
It is not necessary to
p la y th e m o v e actually
because the black may be in
th e h a ll a n d kn o w in g the
op e n in g m ove, he may plan
w h a t defence he has to play
this p re p a ra tio n takes some
tim e and his clock shows the
d e la y he m ay not considor
th e d e la y as a handicap
because he has prepared the
re p ly a n d moves he has to
m ake.
Walk - Over
A player who arrives
m ore than one hour late as
p e r the d o c k in the hall he is
considered as having lost the
g am e and one point is given
to his o p p o n e n t. It is called
w a lk over. Sometimes as per
the clock he fails to keep up
the speed 2 0 moves per hour,
he is supposed to have lost
th e g a m e on tim e . If both
p la ye rs co m e la te by more
th a n o ne h o u r it is decided
th a t b o th h a v in g lost their
g a m e s a n d each gets zero
points.
 Adjourned Game
W e have sta te d th a t
playing session is 6 hours but
the gam e w hen has not ended
the g a m e is p o s tp o n e d to
a n o th e r tim e o r d a y a n d
started a g a in . A p la y e r can
come late by one h o u r w hen
the g a m e is a d jo u rn e d the
player w h o has the m ove is
not obliged to m ake the m ove
on the b oa rd but w rite it in
his score sheet put in a cover
and seal the cover. The tim e
taken by each player and the
clock tim e details are noted
on the cover besides w ritin g
the d e p lo ym e n t o f pieces at
th e tim e o f a d jo u r n m e n t
indica ting on the cover and
handed over to a rb ito r w h o
s ta rts th e g a m e a t th e
a p p o in te d tim e by p la c in g
the pieces in d ic a te d on the
c o v e r a n d sets th e c lo c k s
handles as noted on the cover
in d ic a tin g h o w m u c h tim e
each has spent.
S e a le d m ove be
careful pi. note both m ay lose
the gam e fo r co m in g late by
m o re th a n one hour
considering it walkover. But if
o n e c o m e s la te th e o th e r
p la y e r m ay c la im w a lk o v e r
o n ly if he is p h y s ic a lly
a va ila b le in the hall but if the
sealed m ove shows a m ate
he wins the gam e though he
has not com e intim e.
The p la y e r w h o has
sealed the m ove is entitled to
com e late if he has tim e in the
clock b u t n ot a fter one hour.
His op p o n e n t, need not m ake
the m ove on the b o a rd but
w rite in on the score sheet and
stop the clock and the W hites
c lo c k goes on m o v in g
show ing the result w in o r loss
depends on the speed o f 20
moves per hour.
Fischer Clock
1) C lo c k s a re
a v a ila b le in m a n y v a ritie s .
Earlier clocks were heavy and
b ig g e r & later on sm all clocks
and lig h t e r c lo c k s a re
a v a ila b le a nd are very nice
to see. The re c e n t
deve lop m en t is called fischer
clock. If one takes m ore tim e
th e re is an a rra n g e m e n t to
in cre a se the tim e by a fe w
seconds fo r every m ove in the
speed g a m e o f 3 0 m inutes
d u r a tio n f o r b o th w h ic h
m eans 15 m inutes a va ila b le
to each. In som e blitz gam es
e a c h p la y e r h a s o n ly 5
m in u te s to m a te , th e
o p p o n e n t oth e rw ise o r w h o
ever finishes 5 m inutes e a rlier
is dee m e d to have lo st the
gam e.
2) In che ss it is
o b lig a to ry to say check and
it is in p ra c tic e b u t in th e
International blitz gam e it is
n o t necessary to a n n o u n c e
check when you attack the K.
If y o u r o p p o n e n t f a ils to
notice that his K is threatened
and fails to protect his king
o r does not m ove aw ay his
k in g fr o m th e t h r e a t th e
o p p o n e n t can k ill th e kin g
and win the gam e!
3) If th e r e is
p ro b a b ility o f a d ra w you can
o ffe r a dra w to the o p p o n e n t
but he m ay refuse to accept
the d ra w and m a y n o t even
reply.
You s h o u ld not
repeatedly ask the o p p o n e n t
to agree to d ra w after every
m ove this repeated requests
m a y be c o n s id e r e d as a
d is tu r b a n c e a n d he may
c o m p la in to Arbitor. Besides :
the above sm oking and other
d is g u s tin g m a n n e rs like
g e ttin g up a n d sitting
freq uently the opponent may
object and ask the Arbitor to
stop the above disturbance.
5) O ne can talk to the
o p p o n e n t o n ly in specific
tim es.
a) W hen you offer a draw
b) J -A d o u b e m eaning
in fo rm in g the opponent that
he is a rra n g in g the pieces
only. A ny other conversation
is p ro h ib ite d and the Arbitor
has the pow er to adjust your
c lo c k tim e by m o v in g the
m inute hand 5 minutes more
as a punishm ent.
6) The players should
n o t le a v e th e h a ll w ithout
in fo rm in g the Arbitor.
7) W h e n th e pawn
re a c h e s th e la s t ra n k it is
g e n e r a ly b y p ra c tic e to
p ro m o te th e P to a Q but
w hen a C lock is used if extra
Q is not a va ila b e the Arbitor
w ill try to procure an extra Q
fro m a b o a rd to fin d o u t the
piece you asked fo r but your
 clock w ill be s h o w in g tim e
and tim e is w asted. I f is for
this reason that you should
ask for the req u ired extra
piece Q ,R ,B ,N a n d th e n
both clocks a re s to p p e d .
When the piece is fo u n d o u t
and it is placed in the last rank
square, you have to press
; your c lo c k and
a u to m a tic a lly s ta r t
opponent's clock only then
your m ove is com sid ered
com pleted.
8) W h e n a n ille g a l
move is m ade by one o f the
players a n d b o th h a ve n o t
n o tic e d , b u t th e y n o tic e it
after a few m ore m oves the
gam e is started a g a in fro m
the illegal m ove by a rra n g in g
the p ie c e s a n d tim e o f
m aking the ille g a l m ove. The
clocks are also set back to the
assessed value o f tim e at th a t
move.
9) N o r m a lly one
wants to kill a piece the h a b it
is to pick the opp onen t's piece
with our piece and rem ove the
killed piece fro m the square.
Instead o f k illin g b u t a fte r
touching the piece if you w a n t
to m o v e y o u r p ie c e to
a n o th e r square the o p o n e n t
m a y in sist th a t you k ill the
piece only. If the opponent's
piece is not in a position to
be kille d you have to m ove
y o u r p ie c e a n d m a k e a
separate m ove with the same
piece. If the position is such
th a t you cannot m ake any of
the moves you are allow ed to
change and m ake a move
w ith any other piece.
10) Castling a move
of the King not the Rook :
A s s ta te d e a r lie r if yo u
a n n o u n c e th a t y o u a re
castling if you can castle with
both hands K, R. If you have
n o t an n o u n ce d you have to
touch the K first not R. If you
to u c h the R firs t and try to
c a s tle , th e o p p o n e n t m a y
o b je c t a n d in s is t th a t you
should m ove the Rook only.
A nd you cannot castle some
tim e som e o f the players not
k n o w in g the rule m ay sta rt
argum ents and quarrels. The
A rb ito r m ay give a w a rn in g
and give him chance to castle
b u t la te r on in a n y o th e r
g a m e o r in a seperate round
f o r th e s a m e m is ta k e th e
A r b ito r m a y n o t a llo w th e
castle.
 1 1) N o t w ritin g y o u r
moves in the score s h e e t: This
s c o re s h e e t c o n s is t o f 2
p a p e rs w ith C o rb o n p a p e r
fo r m aking a duplicate. The
score sheet belongs to the
organisation not yours. The
moves are recorded re g u la rly
but when the tim e a v a ila b le
is s h o rte r th a n 10 m in u te s
before the tim e c o n tro l one
can g o on tickin g but w hen
there is less than 5 m inutes left
you m ay not w rite the moves
or record ticks.
D uring this tim e either
the A rb ito r o r spectators w h o
Know how to record m oves
m ay help record the m oves
on a seperate sheet. A fter 4 0
moves are m ade both clocks
are stopped and both players
help each other and update
the score sheet as per the rule,
you are not a llo w e d to lag
behind by m ore than 2 moves
in recording the A rb ito r m ay
insist the player to com plete
the score sheet in his ow n
tim e. O n e is not a llo w e d to
analyse the g a m e du ring
the tim e.
Having m ore tim e fo r
the player and refuses to w rite
to score sheet and continue
the gam e fu rth e r the Arbitor
m ay p un ish the player and
m ay even fo rfe it the game,
and his o p p o n e n t is
considered to have won the
gam e.
Grand Masters Draw?!
E x p e rts lik e Senior
G ra n d M a s te rs generally
agree fo r a draw after some
moves when there are equal
forces and when the position
is m o v in g to w a rd s a draw
and they realise it is waste of
the tim e to play till the end.
Some o rd in a ry players may
a g ree fo r a d ra w and gain
h a lf p o in t after 5 moves only.
Such agreem ents fo r draw are
s a r c a s tic a lly d e s c rib e d as
"G rand Masters Draw".
In som e m ajor
to u rn a m e n ts the organisers
d o n o t a llo w even grand
masters to agree fo r a draw
b e fo re m a k in g a tle a s t 20
m oves. T h e re a so n is that
spectators com e to the hall to
see th e g a m e b u t it is
em brassing to see the Grand
M asters resting in rooms after
m a kin g early draws.
 The End Game

6.0 Promotion to Pawn

M o vin g p a w n s on a ch ess b o a rd is an A rt b y itself.
Som e use K nights in a clev er w ay in th eir g a m es. We se e som e
players m oving th eir p ie c e s a n d p a w n s in a very sp ecific way
in th e ir g a m e s . S u ch p la y e rs a re k n o w n a s e n d g a m e
sp e cia lists. We u su a lly often in co n ve rsa tio n h e a r p e o p le
m entioning : "A fte r a ll he is a paw n in a C h ess Board". But this
hum ble w eak p a w n i f it rea ch es the la st ra n k it h a s an inherent
right fo r p ro m otion a s a Q u een , B ish op o r K n ig h t o r Rook.
C hess Rules h a ve g iven the p aw n an in h eren t strength o f a n d
a rig h t to b ecom e a s p o w e rfu lI a s they w ere co n sid ered weak.
I f the p la y e r fa ils to use this g ift o f p rom otion to a paw n it
becom es a b a ck w a rd p a w n , a h a n d i cap a n d i f ob stru cted b y
an enem y p a w n it m ay b rin g the king to the 5 0 m oves rule.
You have to stru g g le to p ro te ct the pa w n . M in d yo u "Pawn is
a g o o d serva n t b u t a B ad M aster like Mathematics"
Passed Pawn in an m a in ly w here the lonely king
End Game is! Also ‘n suc^ position, it all
’ ' "*"”'"** counts on w h o has the move!
W hen you have a king
a n d a p a s s e d p a w n it is 1) If th e p a w n
generally not d iffic u lt to m ate lo c a te d in f ile a o r h. It
the lonely king by p ro m o tin g d e p e n d s o n th e r e la tiv e
this pawn to Q etc. But on a distances in no. o f moves the
few occasions it m ay not be paw n can reach the last rank
possible. It a ll d e p e n d s on squares a 8 o r h8 fo r w hite
the positioning o f the pieces and a l o r h i fo r black and
n o t o n ly y o u r p ie c e s b u t the no. o f moves in which the
lo n e ly kin g is p o s itio n e d to
re a c h th e a o r h file a n d kings" counts i.e. If the pawns
o b stru ct the paw n re a ch in g are seperated by one square
the last rank. If the king is in it is called kings in opposition
such a square th a t it can m ove in a file o r ra n k o r in a
to the file e arlier to obstruct diagonal. We have learntthat
the pa w n re a ch in g the last no k in g s h o u ld m ove to a
rank, the gam e n o rm a lly ends square next to the other king
in a d ra w when the paw n is in in a f ile o r a ra n k or a
files near the edges ie a o r h d io g n a l. I f th e re are
file. m oreth an 3 o r 5 squares
between the kings, it is called
2) In the m iddle o r the
"Kings in distant
B o a rd th e " o p p o s itio n o f
Opposition"

6.1 Kings in distant Opposition

In such a situation the Kings in Distant Opposition
lonely king moves to the file
in w hich the pawn is located
and p re v e n t it fr o m
p ro m o tio n by re a c h in g the
last rank and the player w ho
knows this procedure usually
tries fo r a draw . There are
som e points to be know n by
a b c d e f g h
each player how to avoid this
attem pt. O ne w ho knows the Let us see the typical
p r o c e d u re a n d p r in c ip le s exam ple w here the king and
in v o lv e d w ill m a n a g e to paw n and lo n e ly k in g or
d riv e th e lo n e ly k in g fro m p o s itio n e d in d ista n t
th e file o f th e p a w n taking op p o sitio n . (5 squares)(diag.)
careful steps in each move. W hite : K in d 2 and pawn in
c2 square m ove the paw n up in c file and

Black : K in d8 - no paw ns by m a n o e u v e r o f "tu rn in g "

The K in g s
seperated by Five squares in
the same d file a n d so they
g ra d u a lly the Black kin g is
a re
forced to leave the c file.
Let us see the moves

are c o n s id e r as k in g s in fro m b e g in n in g . Black moves

d ista n t o p p o s itio n . f ir s t 1 ...... Kc7 2 )K c 3 Kc6

3)Kc4 gets the opposition and
In th is p o s itio n th e
asks the Black king to leave
lonely black king tries to g o
the file. Black has tw o squares
into the c file o f the paw n and
to g o Kb6 o r Kd6. If Black
obstruct it fro m re a ch in g , the
Kd6 w hite goes to Kb5 using
last ra n k s q u a re c8 . So it
the tu rn in g m a n o e u ve r and
moves to c7 square and the
force Black to g o to c file c7
w h ite kin g goes to c3 a n d
square.
o b ta in s th e o p p o s itio n or
move to the next file.

So if B la c k m oves W hite takes the opposition

3 ....... Kb6 (king to b6 square) 8
w h ite m akes a " tu r n in g 7
m anoeuver1' and fo r this goes 6

to d 4 s q u a re K d5 a n d n o t 5

4
Kd4. W ith the p o s itio n Kd5
3
Blacks king c a n n o t co m e to
2
c6 but only to c7. Then w hite
1
king moves to c5 and o b ta in s a b c d e f g h
its o p p o s itio n . T h e re a fte r W hite paw n sure to get
prom oted
 3 .......Kd6 4) Kb5 Kc7 kin g th e re is alw ays a slip
or (5 Kb7 o r d7) 6 w hite Kd6 between the cup and the lip
(o r K b 6) M e a n w h ile it as in o n e m o m e n t decides
moves the paw n to c5 white w h e th e r you g o to hell or
t u r n in g goes to c6 and heaven.
m eanigly to see th a t the Black
Queening the Pawn
King does not threaten the c8
Q u e e n in g the pawn
s q u a re th e paw n s h o u ld
involves a few methods and
reach c5 and the w hite king
procedures. For instance one
to c6 and g o into o p p ositio n
m u s t e v a lu a te h o w many
and also the Black King to
m o v e s th e p a w n takes to
leave the c file and g o to d8
reach the last rank but also
o r b8 square. The w hite king
how m any m oves the
uses the tu rn in g m a n o u v e r
o p p o s ite k in g re q u ire s to
and goes to either d7 o r b7
re a c h th is s q u a re is to be
and is able to drive the Black
coun ted .
king not to a g a in reach the
c8 square. Then the paw n is For this there is
advanced to c6, c7 .... c 8 = Q .
"1) Square law"
thereafter white king w ith the
help o f Q m ates the Black 2) The Second Consideration

lonely king in ab o u t 9 moves in getting the opposition

which we have alre a d y learnt. 3) T ria n g u la tio n

Queening a Pawn a 4) g ain a Tem po etc.

Slip between the cup
and the lip"
D r a m a t ic a lly s p e a ­
 6.2 Square law Manoeuvre
Square Law
Keep the w hite paw n
in b4 square a n d Keep the
Black king in g 4 and W h ite
kin g in g l s q u a re . As in
dia g ra m construct a squa re
with 5 squares a side w ith b
and f files and 4th ra n k and
8th rank. There are 4 squares
for white paw n to g o to last
rank i.e. b4 to b8 and f4 to
f8 which makes a square i.e.
all sides are equal (b4to b8 -
5 s q u a re s , b 4 to f4 - 5
squares, f4 to f8 - 5 squares,
f8 to c8 - 5 squares)
Square Law
a b c d e f g h
W hen king is outside the
square w hite p aw n gets
prom otion
Rule : If the paw n is
in s id e th e s q u a re a n d th e
B la c k k in g is o u t-s id e th e
square (g4), the rule says that
the paw n has no obstruction
fo r reachiing the last rank b8
fo r p ro m o tio n . This king can
n o t re a c h th e b 8 s q u a re .
Provided it is whites move
first.
But if the Black King
has the first m ove it can
enter the square and reach
c7 square in its 4th move
a n d th e n k ill th e p a w n
w h e n it re a c h e s th e b8
square so it is not possible
to p ro m o te the paw n if the
Black king has the m ove o r if
th e B la c k k in g is a lr e a d y
positioned inside the square.
There is an exception
to the above if the pawn is in
b 2 s q u a re . It can ju m p 2
squares in its first m ove and
g o to b4 square. So in such a
case o f paw n in b2 square we
have to im a g in e th a t th e
p a w n is in b 3 s q u a re and
hence construct a square w ith
c o rn e rs as b 3 , b 8 , g 3 , g 8
(forget b2 square)
 6.3 Triangulation Manoeuvre
Trianqulation
The necessity o f this
t r ia n g u la t io n m a n o e u v re
comes to our rescue when the
k in g trie s to g e t in to
o p p o sitio n position and ask
the opposite king to leave the
o p p o s itio n and m ove to an
a d ja ce n t file .
Here we w ill not a llo w
the o p p o site king to o b ta in
firs t the o p p o s itio n ch a n ce
a n d w e try "to g o in to
o p p o s ite and ask th e
o p p o n e n t to leave the file. For
th is w e h a v e to use th e
d u m m y m o v e o r d e la y e d
m ove w hich is the principle in
tria n g u la tio n rule.
We carfully th in k that
if you w a nt to m ove the piece
to the next Square it can be
done in one m ove directly or
g o to a n o th e r s q u a re a n d
then in the 2nd m ove reach
the re quire d square thereby
d e la y in g y o u a r r iv a l by
m o v e m e n t o f o n e s q u a re .
This is called the ru le of
Triangulation which can be
p e rfo rm e d , by m oving to
a s q u a r e o f the same
colour (diagonally) or to the
square of opposite colour.
For example if the king
is to m ove fro m e2 to e3 one
m o v e is e n o u g h directly
m a kin g the move, but if you
w a n t to delay it byone more
d e to u r m ove and go to d2 in
first m ove and then in second
m o v e g o to e 3 . We are
in te n te n tio n a lly making this
d e to u r m oanoeuvre. Experts
use it as a w eapon of chess
and show th e ir skill.
Kings m ove
1) e2-e3 direct in one move
second delayed way
1) e 2 -d 2 then 2) d2 to e3 as
per th e tria n g u a la tio n
m a n o e u vre .
Tempo
'Tem po' is wonderful
m a n o e u v re in chess. In a
g a m e if th e Black kills the
w h ite Q p a t d 5 by Q.
develop your N to Nf3. Here
you have developed a piece
and a ls o m ade the
 o p p o n e n t to m o v e his
' Q u e e n . H e re y o u g a in a
N te m p o (m o v e ) as th e
opponent lost a m ove. This is
because in the d e ve lo p m e n t
stage, the k n ig h t has to be
•• d eve lop ed to f3 as ro u tin e
■. measure. But here your m ove
Nf3 has forced the o p p o n e n t
to m ove his Q ueen w hich is
waste o f tim e o r m ove and
yours a gain 'a tem p o .'
This fo rc e d m o ve o f
m o v in g th e q u e e n , h a s
d e p riv e d th e o p p o n e n t to
develop a n o th e r piece in the
d e v e lo p e m e n t o r o p e n in g
s ta g e w e a re e x p e c te d to
develop the pieces as fast as
one can. In an other way we
can describe it as though the
b la c k has lo s t a m o v e as
w hite gains a m ove o r tem po
presented by the opponent.
Passed Pawn
In the end gam e if we
have a passed paw n w hich
can be p rom ote d as a Q ueen
the g a m e has reached a fin a l
stage and the o p p o n e n t can
resign.

6.4 Try to get a Passed Pawn

W hen your See th e d ia g r a m e ,
o p p o n e n t's paw ns a re The d e p lo ym e n t o f Pawns is
o b s tr u c tin g your paw ns
G et Passed Pawn
directly and equal in n u m b e r
we ca n m a k e o n e o f o u r
pawns as a passed paw n and
prom ote it to a desired piece
to win the gam e.

H e re w e s h o w y o u
p e c u la r set up d u r in g th e
g a m e w h ic h you m a y fa c e
and try to get a passed paw n a b c d e f g h

if you know how to do. W hite b6

as below : shown below.

W h ite : K h l, P aw ns at W hite sacrifies one of

a 5 ,b 5 ,c 5 its paw n b6 and invites the
o p p o n e n t to kill it. But Black
Black Kh3 pawns at a 7 , b7,
has 3 options
c7
a) M o v e th e Black King to
W h ite to m o v e fir s t
m ove w h ere ver and protect
and try to get a passed paw n.
the paw n.
But th e p a w n s a re a g a in s t
e a c h o th e r. H e re w e m a y b) Kill it by c7 pawn or c) killit
sacrifice one paw n o r create by paw n a7.
a w ay fo deve lop the m ove
a) 1 .b6 Kg4, 2. bxc7 or bxa7
ahead. Black also tries to get
and c8 = Q , a 8 = Q White
a passed paw n. Here one's
wins.
a n a lystica l p o w e r com es to
use. b) if 1 . b6 Black replies cxb6
o r axb6
For this let us see how
it is p o ssib le by the m oves if b )..... cxb6 2) a6 bxa6 3)c6,
c7 and c8 = Q If black makes
getting passed paw n
b5 3) b7 and b8 = Q
8

7
ii) If 1 b6 - axb6 2) c6if Black
6 reply 2) axb6 3) a6-a7 and
5 a 8 -Q
4
2) if Black goes to 5 without
3
kilin g w hite kills b7 pawn by
2
cxb7, the w hite b8 = Q
1

a b c d e f g h

White 1. b6 axb6
(or cxb6)
6.5 Lucena Position and other Manoeuvres
In every g a m e we .. Lucena position
com e a c ro s s fa m ilia r
fo rm a tio n s o f p ie c e s a fte r
some moves. O n e o f these is
"Lucena Position" w h ic h we
can fr e q u e n tly see in th e
game. If you recognise it as
Lucena Position you m ay have
to k n o w th e p r o c e d u r e s
in v o lv e d and p la y
accordingly. O n e w h o knows a b c d e f g h
it plays it in a playful speed. Blacks first move Rh6

Beyond this there are you fin d the w hite p a w n is

o th e r m a n o e u v re s lik e B lo ck e d b y h is ow n king. The
"C reating a s ta ir case" a n d kin g is a lso un able to m ove
w ith "Q u e e n W heel to the a d ja ce n t file to m ake
manouvre", Heller's eccentric w ay fo r the p aw n to rea ch g 8
m eth od & T ia n g u la r /c ir c le squa re a nd p ro m o te it to a
M anouvre etc. Using these the queen, because o f the Black
e x p e rts e a s ily b in d th e Rook on h file and the Black
o p p o n e n t's p ie c e s and king at e7 W hite Rook on f l
destroy them . occupies the file between the
black king and the w hite pawn
Lucena Position thus preventing the Black king
Position o f pieces m o v in g to w a rd s th e w h ite
paw n and attack it.
W hite : Kg8, R fl, paw ns at
g7-(3) ~ W e s h a ll h e re see
w h ite u s in g th e " B rid g e
Black : Ke7, Rh2 - (2)
building" m eth od to w a rd
In the Lucena Position o f f th e b la c k R o o k fr o m
 Final Bridging d ia g ra m . Black moves first.
1... Rh6, 2.Rf4 (Starting for
7 b u ild in g a bridge) R h l, 3)Re4
ch. Kd7 4. Kf7 R flch. 5) Kg6,
6
R g lc h . 6)K f6, R flch . 7)Kg5,
5
R g lc h . 8)Rg4 (By this .. White
4
Rook has blocked the attack
3 by the black Rook on the king
2 and also the pawn is able to
m ove to g 8 and promoted as
Q ueen.

8. Rg4 This m eth o d applies

a tta in in g the w h ite paw n in
the g file w h ile the the King
m a n a g e s to v a c a te th e g 8
square and com e up.
P le a se see th e
to a n y p o s itio n where the
p a w n is b lo c k e d by its own
kin g a n d the enem y's king is
iso la te d b y the White Rook in
file between Black King and
paw n except when the pawn
is at the edge of the Board.

6.6 Capturing the Queen

The Q ueen and m in o r Ladder or Step Method
piece can capture the queen
of the o p p o n e n t in 4 ways.

1. Ladder o r Step M ethod

2. Hellers eccentric m ethod

3. W heel Indirect m ethod

4. W heel Direct m ethod.

Let us n o w e x a m in e
the Ladder o r step m ethod see
a b c d e f g h
d ia g r a m th e p o s itio n o f White Knight traps Black Queen
piecess is as below.
W hite : Kh2, Q a 8 , N e 6 ..(3 )
Black : Kh8, Q g 8 , Pawn on
h6 ... (3)
Here W h ite uses the
ladder o r step m ethod and Q
appoaches the f6 square and
checks. But here n o rm a lly the
Black Q ueen should g o to g 7
fo r Blocking it and save the
king. But if it does, the w hite
queen with the s u p p o rt o f its
knight takes the b lack queen
and mates the king. To avoid
this if the Black kin g m oves
from h8 to h7 and then the
white knight goes to N f8 and
gives check, the b la c k King
since it cannot g o to h8 o r h7
Black Q ueen is force d to kill
the w hite N to a v o id m ate ,
without the supp ort o f its king
which is in h7 and away. The
Black Q ueen th e re fo re gets
killed by w h ite Q u e e n a n d
white wins.
Let us see h o w th is
method works
1. Q a lc h . Kh7 2) Q b lc h .K h 8
3) Q b2ch. Kh7 4) Q c2 ch.Kh8
lik e th is th e Q ueen
approaches the f6 square via
c3 d 3 , e4, e5, f5 steps and
inthe 1 1h m ove Q f6 _ in the
Black d ia g o n a l.
11. Q f6 c h . Kh7 12) N f8 ch.
Q x f8 (forced) otherw ise it is
a m ate. 13) Q x Q and Black
resigns.
2. Hellors Eccentric
Menoeuvre
See the d ia g ra m the position
o f pieces is as below
W hite : Kg7, Q d 8 , N g 6
Black : Ke4, Q c6 - (2)
In 1 8 7 3 C. H e llo r a
chess expert has enunciated
a m e th o d fo r c a p tu rin g the
queen w ith this m ethod and
h e n ce th e m e th o d g o t th is
Hellors eccentric manoever
8
7
6
5
4
3
2
1
a b c d e f g h
White Queen with Night traps
Black Queen
n a m e . T h e w h ite q u e e n
attacks the Black King w hich
is in the centre and inthe end
m a n a g e s to m ove th e kin g
a nd its Q u e e n to be in the
sam e file o r sam e d ia g o n a l
a n d uses the X ray W eapon
and attacks the Black Q ueen
and gob b le s it. The Speciality
in th is m e th o d is th a t th e
w h ite q u e e n g iv e s c h e c k
repeatedly by the help o f the
kn ig h t also and drives it at last
to escape to o n ly 5 squares
left. In these squares if th e
Black king moves to any one
of the 5 squares, it is attacked
by the X ray w eapon fo r w hite
Q and loses the black Q ueen.
Here the p o sitio n o f K n ig h t
has attained im p ortance and
w h ite p ro fu s e ly uses it as
supp ort and attacks the king.
M o r e o v e r th e k n ig h t a ls o
controls the squares so th a t
k in g c a n n o t g o to th e s e
squares.
Let us see h o w th is
m anoeuvre is used.
l. Q h 4 c h Ke3 2) Q e l ch. Kd4
3) Q g lc h . and the Black king
has only 5 squares to escape
this check but if it moves to
a n y o n e o f a b o v e s q u a re s
w hite uses the X ray weapon.
if a )..... Kd5 N e7 ch. fork and
Black's Q ueen is lost.
if b )..... Kc4 fo rk by Ne5
if c) Kc3 queen to c l X ray and
queen is lost
if d) Kd3 fo rk by Ne5
if e) Ke4 Q h l and X ray in
w h ite d ia g o n a l.
In th e d ia g ra m the
path o f the white's attacking
Q ueen. Q h 4 , e l , g l or cl for
check and if other squares the
kn ig h t fo rk w ill take away the
queen.
T h e se m o tiffs or
m a n o e u v re s a re to be
p r o p e r ly u n d e rs to o d and
a p p lie d w h e n e v e r such a
position occurs.
3. The Wheel : Indirect
Here the Knight helps
th e q u e e n to tra p the
o p p o n e n t's queen. Here the
eccentricity is seen as though
instead o f circling it uses the
tria n g u la tio n moves and goes
ro u n d a n d ro u n d the king.
The im p o rta n t point is white
moves its Q ueen and invites
 the king to kill the kn ig h t. If This m anoeuvre is like
the king gets into this tra p and this.
accepts the k n ig h t s a c rific e
Position
and Black avoids it to escape
• the X ray as both o f th e m w ill W hite : Kf8, Q c7 , Ne4 - (3)
h be in th e s a m e f ile o r Black : Kd4, Q g 6 - (2)
diagonal. See fig u re .
1. Qc5 ch. Kd3
The W h ite Q ueen 2. Qc3ch Ke2
The eccentric: indirect 3. Qd2ch. KG
4. QI2ch Kg4
5. Qg3 ch. Kf5
6. Nd6 ch. Kfh
7. Ne8 ch. K5
8. Ng7ch

But if Black goes to f6

in Kf6 9) Q f4 check and Black
Q ueen goes to f5 to Block the
th re a t and is lost.

Here we observe the

goes near the Black King w ith
j the support o f its kn ig h t and
says check a n d in v ite s th e
Black King to kill his K n ig h t
which has no su p p o rt a nd fa ll
in to the tra p . He th e re fo re
goes round & round the w hite
knight w ith o u t k illin g it a nd
each tim e the w h ite Q u e e n
goes next to th e k in g a n d
checks it. it has the s u p p o rt o f
white knight all the tim e.
moves o f Q are not straight
lines but turn aroun d the king.
4. Wheel Direct
Method
Here as above it goes
ro und the Black King not in
c ir c u la r w a y b u t in a
tria n g u la r w ay as in d ia g ra m
and traps the king to leave the
Black Q ueen w ith o u t supp ort
and Q gets killed.
 The W h eel: Direct 1 Qe8 Check+ Qb8
2. Qe4+ Qb7
3. Qa4+ Kb8
4. Qf4+ Ka8
5. Qf8+ Qb8
6 . Q D+ Qb7
7. Qa3+ Kb8
8. Qf8+ Qc8
9. Qf4 Ka8

White Q and N trap Black Q. 10. Q a 4 c h . Black king has

only 2 squares left to escape.
Qe8-e4-a4-f4-f8-fi-a3-f8-f4-a4
a) 10. Q a 4 ch . Kb8 11 Qa7
Position ch. m ate

(W) : Kh6, Q c6 , N b 5 - (3) b) 10 Q a 4 + Kb7 11. Nd6

fo rk and Q ueen is lost
(B) : Ka8, Q b 7
c) 10 Q a 4 + Q a 6 12) QxQ
check.

GM KoneruHampi WGM Vijayalakshmi Subbaraman

 You are now going to study Instructive Gam es,
Study these Guidlines and observe where these are
used in these gam es and mark the no.
1. W hen b o th o f you have M a k e m o v e s th a t le a d
castled on opp osite sides your o p p o n e n t to weaken
of the b o a rd , try to begin his position.
your attack on his king's
4. A g a m e is a d ra w if the
p o s itio n as s o o n as
position is repeated three
possible, start by placin g
tim e s w ith th e s a m e
your Rooks on the files on
player having the move.
which you plan to attack.
fet 5. A m ove like f5 by Black is
2. Plan C o u n te rp la y in the
le ss e ffe c tiv e if m a d e
c e n tre w hen your
b e fo re w h ite has castled
opp onen t is p re p a rin g an
f4 can open up a castled
a tta c k a g a in s t your
k in g p o s itio n b u t is not
ca stled p o s itio n . If you
very effective as an attack
are p la n n in g an attack on
otherw ise.
the w ing try to block the
centre first. 6. Take the tim e to practice
th ro u g h th e a n a ly s is in
3. Use c o n tro l o f an o p e n
chess gam es - so that you
file to place a queen o r
can better understand the
Rook on the seventh rank.
reasons behind the moves
Blockade the side o f the m a d e by the players! As
b o a rd o n w h ic h y o u r y o u p la y t h r o u g h th e
opponent a p p e a rs m o v e s d e s c r ib e d , ask
stronger. y o u rs e lf w h y m oves are
described as forced.
D e v e lo p b e fo r e
a tta ckin g . T h e se g a m e s illu s tr a te
h o w easy it is to win when
D e v e lo p y o u r p ie c e s ,
you have
even if your paw n
s tru c tu r e se e m s 1. D e v e lo p e d your
weakened fo r a tim e. pieces.
 2. O b ta in e d o p e n lines k n o w in g th a t the
fo r attack. o p p o n e n t is attacking
a lo n g o p e n lines and
3. D rive yo u r opponent's
givin g him tim e to make
p ie c e s a w a y fr o m his
his n o r m a l developing
kings position.
m oves.
7. Do not m ake paw n
9. D o n 't o p e n y o u r king's
moves th a t create holes in
p o s itio n a nd perm it the
yo u r po sitio n .
postin g o f enemy pieces
D o n o t b r in g o u t y o u r in th e h o le s you have
queen early in the gam e. c r e a te d . S p e c ia lly by
m oves like g 3 /g 6 when
Do not w a s te tim e
y o u d o n o t yourself
seeking exchanges in the
c o n tr o l your f 3/f6
o p e n in g w hen your
squares!
p ie c e s a re not ye t
d e v e lo p e d . 1 0 . L o o k f o r a key center
s q u a re th a t you can
8. O ccupy h a lf open files as
control. If you control it try
e a rly as you ca n ! fro m
to b rin g as m any pieces
th is m o v e o n , yo u w ill
to c o n tro l it. If possible
h a ve th e a d v a n ta g e o f
use it as a base fo r attack.

1 1 .An advanced pawn in the

centre can be exchanged
to re m o v e its th re a t to
a d v a n c e . If it is not
possible try to exchange
o r a tta c k th e pawn's
d e fe n d e r s . (Base of a
paw n chain)

Keep a su pp orted pawn

on e5 o r d5 and cramp
B. Rathi Kishore y o u r o p p o n e n t's position
CDOC Systems
 and lim it his m oves so that
the paw n can advance at
any tim e , if y o u r pieces
are a lre a d y d e v e lo p e d ,
try to g e t s u c h an
advanced paw n.
12. C heck th a t y o u r kin g is
safe b e fo re m o v in g its
defenders away.
M ake sure you can defend
your king before p la n n in g
to attack yo u r op p o n e n t.
13. T h e re is n o use in
a d v a n c in g y o u r c e n tre
p a w n s u n le s s y o u c a n
defend them .
14.If yo u r o p p o n e n t attacks
your Flank, plan a w a y to
c o u n te r a tta c k in th e
centre. By c o n tro llin g the
centre you can block the
lin e s o f a tta c k o f th e
o p p o n e n t.
15.W hen under attack, D on't
open your kings position.
1 6 .In a closed position in the
g a m e , Plan to d e v e lo p
pieces to m ove to squares
behind the paw ns a n d be
sure the squares are useful
when actually the position
is o p e n e d . T h e B la c k
Q u e e n is m o v e d to c7
g e n e r a lly to w a rd o f f
attack fro m white. Support
the e5 square and gaurd
f7 square.
1 7 .W h e n y o u c o n t r o l th e
c e n tre , y o u c a n ro ta te
p ie c e s to d o th e sa m e
work.
1 8 . D on't leave the defence of
your king to pawns alone
at the sam e tim e observe
fo r chances to sac a piece
a g a in s t th e o p p o n e n t's
king's position w hen it is
n o t d e fe n d e d by m in o r
pieces.
1 9 .In the end gam e w hen you
have e x tra m a te r ia l
c o n sid e r exchanges and
give up m aterial to get an
early w in position.
2 0 . B e fo re r e tr e a tin g y o u r
attacked piece, th in k out
if you can attack any o f his
pieces.
2 1 . D e v e lo p y o u r pieces in
th e o p e n in g to squ a re s
w here they have greatest
m obility as fa r as possible.
2 2 .Seek m oves w h ic h slow
d o w n y o u r o p p o n e n ts
 d e v e lo p m e n t a n d a ls o o p e n in g stage.
a v o id m oves w h ic h fre e
2 9 . W e o fte n fo rg e t that a
your opponen ts cram p ed
sm all piece like a pawn
position.
can also get pinned just
23. N ever start attack till your lik e a m a jo r o r minor
p ie c e s a re f u lly piece and may put you in
d e v e lo p e d . If your tro u b le .
o p p o n e n t is a h e a d in
3 0 . W h e n y o u a n d your
develpm ent he can easily
o p p o n e n t did not castle
d e fe n d a g a in s t y o u r
on the sam e side, plan to
a tta ck by his d e v e lo p e d
attack his king by rolling
pieces suitable fo r the part
your pawns.
o f attack and your pieces
c a n n o t g e t a d d it io n a l 31 .W hen your king is under
help. attack o r you expect one
try to create an escape
2 4 . Do n o t k ill p a w n s a n d
route fo r the king - never
provide op e n in g fo r your
delay. It is very important
o p p o n e n ts a tta c k in g
in a castled position.
lines.

2 5 . Two B ish o p s a re b e tte r

than two knights generally
w hen the centre is open.

2 6 .O nce you have m anaged

a p a s s e d p a w n try to
a d v a n c e it by p r o p e r
p la n n in g o f your gam e.

2 7 . D o ubling Rooks are most

pow erful fo r success.

2 8 . You can sacrifice pieces in

the o p e n in g but plan to
Smt. B. Mani
g e t b a c k th e sam e
Secretary, C-DOC
im m e d ia te ly in th e
 Instructive Games

7.0 Gambits not for Weak Hearts

The w o rd G a m b it is fre q u e n tly u s e d in o u r
conversations. G a m b it m ea n s you sa crifice som ething to g e t
som e advantage ou t o f it. The a d va n ta ge can b e in the m aterial
form, o r a tem po o r sp a ce a dvan tage. You m ay g e t p ro fit o r
you m ay a lso lo se o r the o p p o n en t is n o t in clin ed to a ccep t
your sa crifice su sp ectin g so m e trap a n d d en y yo u the chance
o f p ro fitting b y G am bit.
I t is g e n e r a lly th e s a fe g u a rd in g the sam e. He
practice in vogue th a t w hen know s th a t the m a te ria l he
a g am bit is offered it is better o b ta in e d is not o f m uch use
to a cce p t it. G e n e r a lly w e to him , but inspite o f it and
accept all but w hen we are in by the tim e he realises the
a d ifficu lt p o sitio n , w e have s a m e he g e ts in to m u c h
to return the m a te ria l w hich m o re tro u b le .
we g ra b b e d a n d a ls o th e G am bit is one kind
advantages w e g o t have to of a w e a p o n . O n e believes
be re tu rn e d to le sse n th e h o p in g th a t he is go in g to get
tension. But o u r e xp e rie n ce p ro fit o r a d va n ta g e in some
shows one is n o t w illin g to fo rm . Behind this belief offers
return these w h ich o n e has this G a m b it o r Bribe and gets
received free b u t he w ill try in to tr o u b le o n e a fte r th e
not to return. Its h is e g o th a t o th e r and fin a lly he gets into
prevents him to return w h a t a weak p o s itio n and
he got freely. He tries to hang
p r e c ip it a t in g a m a tin g
on to extra pieces he g o t and chance to the o pp onen t.
is g ro s s ly im m e rs e d in
 3. T h a t is w h y
saying "Gambits are not for
w e a k h e a r t s b u t s tro n g
fighters accept them.
The player w h o offers
a G a m b it and starts an attack
w ith the id e a o f g e ttin g an
a d v a n ta g e w hen his
o p p o n e n t accepts the g a m b it
and gets into the tra p , but he
d o e s n o t fo r e s e e th a t th e
o p p o n e n t m ay also think why
accept the G a m b it a n d get
into tro u b le and m ay him self,
decline the G a m b it and plays
it sa fe . B esides th e a b o v e
even an o rd in a ry player w ho
is n o t an e x p e rt m a y a ls o
a c c e p t it a n d u n k n o w in g ly
g ive a c o rre c t re p ly w ith a
surprising m ove and puts one
in tro u b le , and one m ay lose
the gam e. That is w hy when
y o u o f f e r a G a m b it o n e
should an ticip a te one o f the
tw o fro m his o p p o n e n t 1)
accept it 2) m ay not accept
it. A lte rn a tiv e s a n d in each
ca se he s h a ll be a b le to
analyse w h a t he should d o in
both the cases "accepting or
d e c lin in g " and p ro c e e d
ca re fu lly b e fo re o ffe rin g the
g a m b it.
the So fa r we have learnt
all a b o u t how to play and the
ru le s and procedures
th e o retically. It is altogether
a m a tte r k n o w in g how to
battle but entirely a different
one actually battle it. That is
w hy in the Telugu Language
there is a saying "perform a
m a rria g e and see and also
b u ild a house and learn".
Unless you get into the actual
battle you w ill not know the
d iffic u ltie s just like you will
not know the depth of water
unless you enter it. But only
fo o ls get in to w ater without
know ing how to swim?!.
D e la y m akes even
"A m rit" to "Poison" so is the
case with offence. Attack when
yo u m u s t b u t d o n 't delay.
W ith o u t m o n e y you cannot
s ta rt a b u s in e s s . Likewise
U n le s s yo u have the
k n o w le d g e g a in e d by the
e x p e rie n c e s o f others who
h a v e e x p e rim e n te d with
G a m b its and after "digesting"
the tactics and experiences of
o thers e a rlie r, the time has
cam e fo r you to use the same
e x p e rie n c e a n d launch an
attack.
 W h e n yo u e n te r an
e v e n t, yo u h a v e to h a v e
practical know le d g e to m eet
the situation.
C om e let us see som e
w o n d e r fu l g a m e s o f tw o
stalwarts in chess n am ely Tall
and M arsh all and h o w they
used these gam bits and w on
their games.
Here we are trying to
u n d e rs ta n d a n d see th e
fam o us g a m e b e tw e e n th e
two great players n a m e ly G
M a ro czy a n d M . C h ig o r in
played in V ienn a in 1 9 0 3 .
This gam e illustrates how the
c o m m a n d m e n ts a re u s e d .
They are 1) D e v e lo p y o u r
forces q u ic k ly 2) O p e n th e
files and get control of the files
by o ccu p yin g th e file s w ith
your own pieces, Q u e e n o r
Rooks 3) Use th e fo rc e s
quickly in the attack. 4) Try to
pin you o p p o n e n ts h e a v y
pieces w h e n p o s s ib le a n d
c re a te w e a k n e s s in th e
opponent. 5) W hen you w a n t
to a tta c k th e k in g d o n o t
h e s ita te to s a c r if ic e y o u r
pieces. 6) Try n o t to d e la y
when you realise the p ro p e r
tim e to a tta c k by m o v in g
o th e r piecess and lose tim e.
If th is c h a n c e is lo s t y o u r
o p p o n e n t w ill utilise the delay
and protects his king in time.
First Prize to Merit
Vienna Gambit
Tournaments - Vienna
1903
(N o te in V ie n n a th e re is a
specification th a t one should
use o p e n in g s in v o lv e d in
G a m b its only)
Kings G a m b it (accepted)
V a ria tio n "M uzio G am bit"
1. e4 e5 2)f4 (G am bit)
ex f4 (accepted)
This g a m e is a kings
g a m b it u s in g th e B is h o p
paw n as a sacrifice. It is also
kn o w n as kin g side Bishop
paw n g a m b it va ria tio n . It is
p la y e d by th o se w h o have
s tro n g h e a rts to p la y th e
o ffe n c e b u t n o t f o r w e a k
hearted players as it involves
lo t o f risks at every step and
so not recom m ended fo r all.
Let us see how the gam e goes.
1. e 4 e5 2. f4 exf4
3. N f3 g4 4. Bc4 g5
5. Nc3 g x f 3 6 . Qxf3 d6
It is a very instructive
gam e as it c o n ta in s
m a n o e u v re o f w e a p o n s ,
d e p lo y m e n t o f fo rc e s a n d
r e la te d s k ills . T e m p o a n d
a tta ckin g moves by op e n in g
file s a n d C o n tr o llin g these
w ith y o u r heavy pieces a nd
o th e r m o tiffs , w h ich can be
seen.
In the fifth m ove w hite
s a c rific e s his k n ig h t a n d
h e n c e it is c a lle d M u z i o
G a m b it v a ria tio n o f K ings
g a m b it.
H ere th e loss o f his
k n ig h t is c o m p e n s a te d by
g e ttin g y o u r fo rce s q u ic k e r
th a n y o u r o p p o n e n t. It has
e n a b le d w h ite to h a v e
a d v a n ta g e in d e v e lo p m e n t
a n d h a s f e c ilit a t e d e a r ly
c h a n c e f o r la u n c h in g a n
attack. Because the forces of
Black are still in th e ir o rig in a l
s q u a re s a n d th e re w a s no
d e v e lo p e m e n t. T h e g a m e
continues.
7. d4 Be6 8. N d 5 c6
9. 0 - 0 cxd5 (another sacrifice
offered) 10. exd5 Bf5
1 1 . Bxf4 Bg6 12. Bb5ch.
Nd7 13. Ra e l + (Check
Be7 (see Figure)
W hite has developed
its fo rc e s to th e fo re and
Muzio Gambit (accepted)
a b c d e f g h
13.R el+
involved these into the attack
and ready to launch an attack
at the a p p ro p ria te time.
14. Bxd6 Kf8
Rxe7 N x e 7 the Rook takes
K n ig h t a n d p in n e d (If Q
moves to g3 better) 16. Rel
Kg7 (If King did not move a
fo rk w o u ld have come) 17.
Bxe7 Q a 5 (The Black queen
has attacked the Rook as well
as Bishop) 18)Q e2 Nf8 The
w h ite Q u e e n n o t only is
p r o te c tin g th e Rook and
Bishop but also attacked the
S

knight of the o p p o n e n t. b) if 2 4 ... . Q e l 2 5 ) RxQ

19)Bf6 Kg8 (If KxB it
results in C h e c k M a te )
2 0 ) Q e 5 h 6 2 1 ) B x h 8 f6
(otherwise Q g 7 ch.m ate) 2 2 )
* Qe7! (O ne m ore sac) K x h8
23) Qxf6ch. K g8 2 4 ) Re7
enables Q to check m a te
at Qg7.
B la c k s u r r e n d e r s ..
and resigns.
B la c k 's t a k in g
d e fe n s iv e m o v e s a re n o t
helpful
a) if 24.... N e 6 2 5 )Q x g 6 +
Kh8 26) Q h 7 C h.m ate
which delays the ch.mate.
c) if 2 4 .... Bf7 25) Q xf7 +
Kh8 2 6 )Q h 7 ch.mate.
If w e re c o lle c t a n d
exam ine the 5th m ove Black
has accepted the knight, then
Bishop a n d also Rooks and
in d o in g so it has neglected
his o w n d e v e lo p m e n t o f its
piecess in the opening stage
and white has gained chances
o f a tta c k in g B la c k e a s ily .
M a ro c z i w as given the firs t
p riz e fo r his c a p a b ility . N o
w o n d e r he g o t it!

7.1 Sicilian (Dragon) Defence - Bobby

Fischer the Player of the Millenium
In the Evening English
Daily "Citizen" in H yd era bad
in its Chess C o lum ns w ritten
by the au th o r B. Bhim a Row,
D ire c to r, C e n tr e fo r
D e v e lo p m e n t o f C h e s s ,
H y d e ra b a d has d e s c rib e d
Bobby Fischer as the Player
of the M ille n iu m . A fte r a few
m o n th s, e x p e rts a n d h ig h
profile players & m em bers o f
the W o rld fo ru m o f C hess
players have elected B o bby Bobby Fischer
The player of the M illenium
Fischer as the p la y e r o f the
M ille n iu m . T h is b r o u g h t
a p p re c ia tio n to B h im a Row
and th e C e n tr e fo r
D evelopm ent o f Chess did its
in h ig h p ro file o f C hess in
fo re c a s tin g th e o p e n io n o f
the m em bers o f W orld fo ru m
o f Chess p la yers w h o have
endorsed his views.
F is c h e r is a Jew
s e ttle d in A m e r ic a a n d a
school d ro p o u t. He was out
spoken in his views that there
is nothing in schools to learn.
He w a s a b le to ra is e th e
gam e o f chess to a very high
level in the m ap of sports and
was cap a b le of dictatin g the
in crea se o f p riz e m o n e y in
m illions. He was the only one
fr o m A m e r ic a w h o c o u ld
challenge the Supremacy o f
Russia and fro m the g am e of
chess w hich they held in th e ir
g rip . ** The Russians have an
ego to say A m ericans do not
know the gam e" He used to
call the Russians as "Potzers"
a n d s a id "I w ill p u t th e se
Potzers in th e ir place" w here
th e y b e lo n g to a t an e a rly
age. He actually did show by
being the first non Russian to
w e ar the chess crown. (Potzer <
is a m e a n d e s c rip tio n of
Russians).
You ca n n o t find any
one w ho does not agree that
he is th e p la y e r of the
m ille n iu m .
Robert James (Bobby)
Fischer was born in Chicago
in 1 9 4 3 and in his child hood
was a d ro p o u t from school. "I
a m lo s in g n o th in g by not
going to school" he would say
a d d in g " i w ill learn chess by
m y s e lf a n d g e t all the
in fo rm a tio n about chess".
In N e w York as
resident, he started learning
chess a t the age of 5 and
beca m e the U.S. Champion
a t th e a g e o f 14 and was
a w a r ded th e title of
In te rn a tio n a l M aster at the
a g e o f 1 6 . He le a rn t the
R u ssia n L a n g u a g e in his
C h ild h o o d a n d w anted to
punish the Russians ego right
fro m his child hood.
In P a lm a M allorca
C h a lle n g in g In te rn a tio n a l
to u rn a m e n t in the last round
routed the ex w o rld champion
and a R u ssian Tigran
Petrocian by 6 .5 - 2 .5 p o in ts head the score and becam e
and m ade him re sig n fro m a ch a m p io n o r cha lle n g e r to
the to u r n a m e n t . F is c h e r the W o rld Title. M o re over the
moved fu rth e r by 4 points. R ule th a t th e W o rld
C h a m p io n s h o u ld be
In 1 9 7 2 in th e 1 1 th
d e fe a te d in 2 4 g a m e s to
World Chess C h a m p io n s h o p
d e fe n d h is tit le b u t if th e
he defeated the Russian Borris
r e ig n in g c h a m p io n s w e re
Spassky w in n in g 9 p o in ts
.re s o rtin g to d ra w the gam es
(and draw n 4 gam es) out of
a n d n o t t r y in g to w in ,
21 .
u n d e f e a t e d th e y r e m a in
Recently he achieved champions a sad one.
w h at eve r G a ry K a s p a ro v
T h o u g h th e p riz e
co u ld d o n o t d o in th e
m o n e y w a s in c re a s e d he
increase of Prize M oney w hich
re fu s e d to d e fe n d his title
rose to m illions. E arlier w hen
unless the Rules are changed.
you m e n tio n chess it w a s
But after a few years to get him
A le k h in e who was
back to the contest the prize
re m e m b e re d b u t n o w he
m o n e y w a s ra is e d to 1 .5
became so p o p u la r and w ell
m illio n w ith a p ro m is e th a t
know n th a t h is n a m e is
an o th e r 1.5 m illio n w ill be
associated w ith chess in a
a r r a n g e d o n c e th e g a m e
g re a t w ay. P e o p le w e re
sta rte d . But he insisted th a t
a ttra c te d to th e gam e
they firs t b rin g the b a la n ce
because o f him . He insisted
1.5 m illio n s then only he w ill
that the Rules fo r con d u ct o f
play, thus g ivin g im portance
W o rld C h a m p io n s h o p be
to the g a m e and not money.
changed to p u ll o u t chess
from the g rip o f Russians and He c o n s id e re d fa m e
unless the Rules are chan ged o f g e t t in g th e t it le m o re
he refused to co m p e te a n d im p o rta n t than prize money.
defend his title. The Reasons But n o w -a -d a y s w h o cares
being th a t the Russians are f o r t h e f a m e t h e y c a re
m ore in n u m b e r a n d th e y m o re fo r m o n e y th a n
projected one of th e ir ow n to fa m e .
 As an exam ple G a rry
K asparov fo rm e d a d iffe re n t
o rg a n isa tio n ca llin g it G ran d
M a s te rs A s s o ic a tio n a n d
played the title ch a m p io n sh ip
w ith s h o rt in E n g la n d a n d
rebelled a g a in s t FIDE. Later
he s ta rte d th e p ro fe s s io n a l
C h e ss A s s o c ia tio n and
p la y e d a g a in s t V is w a n a th
A nand and declared him self
as a p r o fe s s io n a l C h e ss
A s s o c ia tio n W o rld C h a m p .
K a rp o v b e c a m e th e W o rld
C h a m p io n w ith o u t p la y in g
a g a in s t th e d e fe n d in g
ch a m pion Bobby Fischer and
kept his crow n fo r a decade
a n d is re c o g n is e d as FIDE
W o r ld C h e ss C h a m p io n .
Kasparov refused to play with
Karpov fo r the FIDE title and
thus lost the title w hich m ay
be restored to Karpov.
T h e re a fte r w e le a rn t
th a t FIDE c h a n g e d its rules
a n d K a lif f m a n w o n th e
c h a m p io n s h ip a n d la te r he
presented it to A nand. A nand
later lost the title w hich was
won by a 1 5 years old Russian
by nam e Russian Panmanrov.
Fischer a tta c k u n like
those o f Tall a n d M a rs h a ll
w h o were reckless and known
as dare devils used to defeat
th e o p p o n e ts easily. In
Fischer's gam es neither the
s p e c ta to rs n o r the playes
could im agine that the game
w ill com e to an end soon.
This is because Bobby Fischer
used to co m p le te ly analyse
the gam e to the end and after
a sac he used to get the game
fa s te s t e a s ily w h ile the
o p p o n e n t was dazed with the
speed a n d his attacks. He
c re a te d n e w m o tiffs and
w eapons in attack and saw to
it so that nobody could stand
up to him .
W e w ill see in a
m o m e n t a g a m e against
O la f fs o n d e fe a tin g him
suprisingly in 38 moves. He
a n a ly s e d th e g a m e and
s a c rific e d the queen in his
3 3 rd m ove fo r retaining his 2
R ooks w h ic h w e re more
usefull in such a position and
k ille d th e R ooks o f the
op p o n e n t. A fter 6 moves he
forced O la ffso n playing black
pieces to resign in a short
tim e . G e n e ra lly we see the
exchange of pieces just before
the end gam e starts but here
 Fischer got the e xcha nge o f 8
his Queen fo r 2 rooks in the 7
middle of the m id d le g a m e 6
at m ove 3 3 w h ic h m a n y 5
sp e cta to rs and e x p e rts
4
thought it was a blunder.
3
T his is o n e o f th e 2
reasons fo r re co g n isin g him
1
as the player o f the m ille n iu m
by the W orld fo ru m o f Chess
players and also the C e ntre
fo r D e v e lo p m e n t o f C h e ss
briefly called C -D O C w h ich
I.e 4 c 5 , 2. Nf3 g6
elected him as the pla ye r o f
the m ille n iu m 3 m o n th s 3. d4 cxd4 4. Nxd4 Bg7
earlier. (Dragon Bishop)

The g a m e is to be 5. Nc3 Nc6 6. Be3 Nf6

played on the Chess Board to
enjoy it where it is proved th a t
in certain positions tw o rooks
are better than a Q u e e n .
In Bled In te rn a tio n a l
1961 t o u r n a m e n t F is c h e r
p la ye d w ith b la c k p ie c e s
a g a in s t O la f fs o n s w h ite
pieces with the W o rld fa m o u s
scicilian d e fe n c e D ra g o n
v a r ia tio n . ( D r g a o n is a
Chinese snake)
Bled International
Tournament 1961
White : Fischer
Black : Olaffson
7. Bc4 m ove is know n as
Fischer Variation.
In this position Fischer
declared th a t the D ragon w ill
be subdued with move Q a 5 .
Here we recall the dances of
Lord Krishna dancing over the
sea snake and churned m ilk
out o f poison in our epic.
W hite considered this
m ove Q a 5 as n o t wise and
pre m a tu re also. He felt th a t it
is v/aste in tim e.
7. Bc4 Q a 5
8. 0 - 0 d6 9. N b 3 Qc7
 10. Be2 0 - 0 1 1 . f4 a5
w h ic h is c o n s id e r e d as a
ro u tin e m ove a n d s c ie n tific
as it creates a hole in b4 afte r
the knight is m oved to c6.
12. a 4 e 5 (ro u tin e
reply) N b 4 13. Rf2 th is is
Fischers pecialist procedure to
bring the Rook to d2 square
and creates a hole at d5 by
black and weakens the queen
paw n.
13. Rf2 e5 14. Bf3
Bd7 15. Rd2 (Black starts the
attack on the backw ard pawn)
Rfd8 1 6.K h l Bc6 (here it is
attractive to kill the paw n but
why should one give a chance
to black to counter attack?)
17. Q g l N d 7 18.f5
(try to open Bishop file)b6
1 9 .Radi Nc5 2 0 .N b 5 Q e 7
2 1 . N x d 6 N xc2 2 2 . N c5
N x e 3 2 3 . Q x e 3 bxc5 2 4 .
Be2 (N otice th a t the Bishop
has m oved in w hite squares
and settles in d5 square after
passing th ro ugh c4, e2, f3 e2
s q u a re s a n d re a lis e d its
o b je c tiv e . N o w th is B ishop
ca n n o t be d istu rb e d by any
one till the end)
24. Be2 Ba4 25. b3 Be8
26. Bc4, a 4 27. Bd5 Rd6
28. Ba8 Rd4 29. fxg6hxg6
30. bxa4 Bxa4 31. Ra 1, Qf8
32. Bd5 Bh6 33. Rxd4 this
move literally suprised all
s p e c ta to rs w h o thought he
has blundered and sacrificed
his Q recklessly and took the
2 ro o k s o f w h ite . (See
d a ig ra m )
33. Rxd4 Bxe3
34. R4xa4 Qh6
35. Rfl Bf4 (Black starts the
attack on white's castle rather
late, p o o r fellow)
36. g3 Q h 3 37. R4al Bg3
38. Ra8ch. and black
resigned 0-1
A fte r seeing this one
p oint goes on lingering in our
m inds fo r som etim e. This may
be o n e re a s o n as to why
Fischer did not defend his title
s in c e R u ssia n s practice
d ra w in g g a m e s instead of
trying to w in and keep the title
in t h e ir g r ip in th e ir old
fashio n.
He o p in e d that
d ra w in g g a m e s is not the
proper way to keep the title
but the title h o ld e r m ust w in
some points and h o ld in g o n to
his views, he did not defend
his title.
It is im p ro p e r to keep
the title by d ra w in g g a m e s
and remain und efe ated and
keep the title in an in d ire c t
way. He fe lt th a t an e xp e rt
s h o u ld be a b le to w in a nd
keep the titles.
Such is th e p la y e r
Bobby Fischer th a t he did not
c a re f o r th e title b u t g a ve
im p o rta n ce to his views. That
is th e p l a y e r of th e
m illennium !!!

7.2 Subduing the Sicilian Dragon

(Killing the C h in e se D ragon Snake)

We have b eco m e fa m ilia r with the developm en t stage

o f gam es involving o p en in g s & d efen ces. A m on g st these the
most attractive is the Sicilia n D ragon variation p la y e d b y Black.
This is very attractive a n d en tertain in g a n d hence p o p u la r with
m ajority o f p la y e rs. H ere in th is variation B la ck h a s am ple
chances fo r a tta ckin g the w hite a n d h en ce the p la y e rs are
inclined to p la y this d efe n ce with keen in terest a n d liking the
opportunities o f a ttack though it is ca lle d Sicilian Defence.

This is know n as e 4 -c5

opening now -a -d a ys. In this
c file is opened by Black and
attacking the c2 square and
prepares fo the centre attack.
On th e o th e r h a n d w h ite
opens the d file a nd aim s at
the d6 pawn o f Black and the
centre is attacked and is a b le
to w ith s ta n d th e B la c k s
attack.
GM Maya Chiburdnitze (Georgia)
 S ic ilia n D e fe n c e is Sicilian Defence -
know n as e4 o p e n in g o r KP Dragon Variation
o p e n in g . It h a s 4 sub W hite : Lasker
v a r i a t i o n s li k e D r a g o n ,
Black : W illia m Napier
Scheveningen N a jd o rf and
or e5 v a ria tio n c a lle d C a m b rid g e Springs 1904
Boleslavisky variation. 14 N xd4 move
But Fischer and others Position W h ite : K e l, Qd 1,
have pro fu sly e xam in ed this R a l, R h l, Be3, B fl,
ope nin g and have described N c3, Ne2 - (8)
how the "Slaying of D ragon"
paw ns at a2, b2, c2, d5, f4,
in m any gam es show ing the
g 5 ,h 4 -(7 )
w e a k n e s s o f th e d r a g o n .
D ra g o n v a r ia tio n succeeds Black : Kg8, Q d8, Ra8, Rf8,
w h e re w h ite has n o t bee n Bc8, Bg7, Nc7 & Nd4 - (8)
a b le to p la y his a tta c k in g
moves in the p ro p e r sequence
at the a p p ro p ria te tim e and
have fa ile d in the King side
attack and have crest fallen.

Here now we w ill see

how tw o experts played this
variatio n and w hite has been
able to subdue the d ra g o n .
O ne w h o played the D ragon
is none other than the fam ous
player W illiam , E. N a p ie r in
the 1904 C a m b rid g e springs paw ns at a 7 ,b 7 ,e 5 , f7,
tournam ents playing w ith the g 6 , h7 - (6)
black pieces. Though he lost 1. e4 c5 2) Nc
th e g a m e w e w ill see how 3) N f 3 g 6 4) d4 cxd4
d a r in g ly he p la y e d his 5 )N x d 4 Bg7, 6) Be3 d6 7)h3
defence. N f6 8)g4! 0 -0
i N a p ie r is a v e ry
t yo u n g m an, and h is f u ll
blooded m oves a n d w ith his
■ y o u th fu ll te m p e ra m e n t
deviated to m a k e th e g a m e
com plicated. C a s tlin g a t th is
stage is a g a in s t th e o r y b u t
can we s to p h im w h e n h is
bubbling youth is in fu ll s w in g .
H e p r o v e d t h a t th e
move 0 -0 is a g a in s t th e o r y
and a v a lu a b le m is ta k e . For
this he is h im s e lf a n a u th o rity .
9. g5 N e 8 , 1 0 . h 4 ,
N c7 1 1 . f 4 e 5 , 1 2 . N d e 2
d5?! (here the c o rre c t m o v e
is Bg4 but the B lack is g o in g
fa s t in th e w r o n g r o u t e )
1 3 .e x d 5 N d 4 14. N x d 4 (See
diagram ) (if 14 Bxd4 e d 4 15.
Nxd4 N xd 5 16. Q d 2 Re8ch.
17. Be2 N xf4 w ith in itia tiv e s
he got b ack his p a w n .)
14. Nd4 Nxd5
(fighting m ove) 15. N f 5 N c 3
16. Q x d 8 Rxd8 (if 16 g x f5
Bxf5) 17. fxe5 Bxe5 1 8 . B d4
Bg3ch. 19. Bf2 (n o t K d2)
17. N e 7 c h . Kh8
B lack h a s p la y e d h is 1 2 th
move d a n g e ro u sly, But Lasker
had a n t ic i p a t e d it b e f o r e
h a n d a n d a n a lyse s w ith re a d y
m oves.
18. h5! R e8 1 9 . Bc5
g x h 5 (g a m e is g e ttin g m o re
c o m p lic a te d b u t B lack d id n o t
c a re
20. B c4 e x f 4 21.
B xf7 N e 4 2 2 . B x e 8 B x b 2
2 3 . R b l Bc3 2 4 . K f l B g 4 ,
2 5 .B x h 5 Bxh5, 2 6 . Rxh5
N g 3 + 27. Kg2 N h 5 , 28.
Rxb7 a 5 ! (te n sio n is re d u c e d
fo r b o th a n d b o th h a ve e q u a l
m a t e r a l b u t w h it e is in a
b e tte r p o s itio n .
2 9 . Rb3! Bg7
3 0 . Rh3 N g 3
3 1 . Kf3! Ra6
3 2 . Kxf4 N e 2 +
3 3 . Kf5 N c 3 34. a3 N a 4
3 5 . Be3 1 - 0
B la c k a c c e p t e d th e
d e fe a t a ft e r h a v in g b o ld ly
a t t a c k in g ! L a s k e r in h i s
b o o k c o n s id e r e d th is g a m e
a s a v e ry te m p e r a m e n ta l &
E x c itin g g a m e a n d b o th
h a v e m o v e d in r is k y &
d a n g e ro u s ro u te s !
 7.3 Danish Gambit
In c h e s s 'th re a t' is a p o w e r fu l m o ve a n d a tool
c o m p a re d to o th e r w ea p o n s lik e fo rk a n d open lines etc
m anoeuvres are u se d to attack the enem y. But Black follows
the p o p u la r sayin g "that when a G a m b it is o ffered it is better
to a ccep t it a n d so a ccep ted the p a w n s o ffe re d b y white. By
this white h a s taken the chance to d evelop his p ie ce s to forward
p o sitio n s a n d the resu lt o f g a in in g tem pos a n d naturally the
g a m e w as b ro u g h t to a q u ick finish.

T he D a n ish G a m b it Slashing attack o f the Black

variatio n has appeared as a
fig h t inthe centre am ongst the
openings. But because o f this
it has gone dow n as one o f
th e o ld a n d o u tm o d e d
gam es. Like other gam bits it
also tries to proceed in to a
destructive nature and takes
in itia tive .
Blacks pawns offered
are all accepted greedly and
gets caug ht in the tra p faces
fa ilu r e s and d is
a p p o in tm e n ts tro u b le s o r
fo rc e d in v it in g to p la y
defencively.
W h ite o ffe rs o ne o r
tw o pawns and makes it an
open gam e and m anages a
pieces by bring ing its Bishops
to fia n ch e to and getting the
lo n g d ia g o n a ls easily and
hence is a b le to b rin g the
g am e to a quick finish.
B ut B la c k can
efficiently accept or reject the
g a m b it pawns o r return those
m a te ria l when in dangerous
s itu a tio n a n d re d u c e the
tension and rem ain peaceful.
T h is h a s b e e n p ro v e d by
fam ous player Skelton by the
th e m e n a m e d a fte r him.
A le k h in e s a ls o considered
"B la c k has n o t so much
d a n g e r and can come out of
it easily by careful and exact
play.

Xie Jun
We have le a rn t the ten
c o m m a n d m e n ts in
opening stage. A fter castling
the king has 3 paw ns before
him and the m ost im p o rta n t
pawn is f2 o r f7 w hich could
be a tta c k e d by a s m a ll
enemy piece like a Bishop o r
Knight and force the king to
com e out and get
trouble.
The result is the king
loses the rig h t to castle an
both sides a n d r e m a in in g
inthe centre u na ble to g o to
the castle is subjected to the
d a n g e ro u s a tta c k s b y th e
enemy.
This D a n ish G a m b it
has an im p o rta n t feature that
w h ite o ffe r s , w h ite to
jn a n a g e s skillfully to advance
his tw o knights by supporting
each o th e r a nd attacks the
black inthe central area.
1. e4 e5, 2d4 exd4
(Black usually kills the pawns
a t th e c e n tre as a n o rm a l
p r o c e d u r e f o llo w in g th e
d ictu m th a t the best w ay to
p la y a g a in s t a G a m b it is
better to accept it.
th e
3. c3 dxc3 4.N c3 Bc5
(Black also can play Bc4 there
b y d e v e lo p in g its B is h o p
quickly)
5. Bc4 Ne7?
(depriving the opponents king
to castle by fo rcin g the king
in to
before it castles is resorted to
g e n e ra lly by attacking f7, f2
paw ns by m in o r pieces and
deny the king o p p ortun ity to
g o into castle.
6. Bxf7 K xf7
7 .Q h 5 + N g 6 (D on't play g6
as 8. Q xc5 d6 9) Q e3)
 8. Q d 5 + Kf8 9) Qxc5
d6 10) Q h 5 Q h 4 (Black tries
to exchange the queens and
prevent d a n g e r to his king
s ta y in g a t c e n tre . l l . Q e 2
Nc6 (W hite can play Q d here
if kings have castled) 12. Nf3
Q e 7 1 3 .N d 5 Q d 7 Black has
unnecessarity given a tem p o
and w hite g o t an a d d itio n a l
m ove and played N d5.
Black : Ke8, Q d 7 , Ra8, Rh8,
Bc8, N e5 N g 6 - (7)
Pqns a7, b7, c7, d6, g7, h7 -
( 6)
14. N g5!! Nce5 (Black could
have saved e6 and f7 pawns
fro m the thre at and save them
by playing N d8)
15. N e 6 + c h . (See diagram)
it is a pseudo Sacrifice

(16. N x e 7 the knight forks

D anish G am b it pieces the king, Rook)

'I A * s 15... Kel 16. Ndc7

:l i l t 11 Ke7 (forced) but if it moves
4 ! to K f7 N eg5ch. and
ofterw ards NxR) 17. Bg5 Kf7
18) f4M h6 19)fxe5 hxg5 20)
N g 5 + Kg8 (If Kf8 there is
;a a A A c h a n g e a nd if w hite castles
s: m a Black m ay get into Danger)
a b c d e f g h 21. Qc4 d5 22. exd5 cxd5
(Q xN g d6 the queen is lost by
W h ite 15.N e6
discovered m ove.

23. N xd5 Nxe5

P o s itio n : Kel Q e2,
R a l, R h l, Bel N d 5 Ne6 - (7) 24. N f6 + (force) Kf8

Pawns a2, b2, e4, f2, g2 and 25. N x Q Black resigns.

h2 - (6)
 7.4 Ruy Lopez Variation

We kn ow th a t o n ly a few d a red evils b en efit a n d g e t

victory. But m any fa ce d a n g e r a n d g e t m isfortune. Experience
cannot be re p la ce d b y im agin ation .
So it is true with ch ess. H e know s that he is g o in g in the
wrong path but con tin ues to g o fo rw a rd a n d g e t into a b a d
situation. F o r in stan ce, in the h o p e that h is paw n rea ch es the
last rank a n d p ro m o tes its e lf a s a q u een , it is p o ssib le fo r the
opponent m eanw hile to ch eck m ate y o u r king a n d inspite o f it
with that stubborn h o p e, he tries to p ro m ote the paw n a n d
finds his king is m ated.

The fa m o u s G e o rg e
Mur said out o f his experience
"In life the bad way
appears more attractive
and tempting than the
correct way."T h e fo llo w in g
g am e illu s tr a te s th is Ruy
Lopez v a ria tio n S to c k h o lm
1943.
Dr. (Col) M . SITARAM, m d , d m , fise

Senior Consultant Cordiologist

White : W ym an Apollo Hospital Hyderabad and
a great lover of Chess game
Black : Skold and giving life support to the author

Position W h ite : K g 2 , Q c 6 , Black : Kg8, Q f5 ,

R a l, R fl, N b l - (5) Ra8, Bc5 - (4)
Pawns : c4, d5, e6,
pawns : a 2 ,b 2 ,e 5 ,f3 ,
g3,h4 - (6) g 5 , g 7 - (5)
R u y Lopez S tockholm 1943 have to resign but greedily
N ym an / Skold tem pted but has not seen the
8 g a p in g hole into which it is
7 fa llin g but
6

5
(16, h4 h6 17 hxg5 hxg5 18.

4 Be3 B la c k w ill not get a

3 chance to recover its piece.)
2

1
17. h4 Bc5ch. 18. Kh2 h6
19. bxa6 Kg8M! (Planned)
W h ite 23.Qc6 See fig. if 20. hxg5 hxg5ds.ch.
20. g3 Qf8!! (2 1 .N f3 + Qf5)
l.e 4 e5 2) Nf3 Nc6 3) Bb5
21. Kg2 Qf5 see fig.
cj6 4) Ba4, Nf6 5)0-0 Nxe4
22. Bxg5 hxg5
(5th m ove indicates th a t it is
an open gam e) 6) d4 b5 7) 23. Qc6 gxh4 g4
Bb3 d5 8) dxe5 Be6 9) a4! 24. Qxa8 (R) ch. Kh7
N a5! 10) Nd4 Nxb3 25. Qxh8(R)ch. Kxh8
11 )cxb3 bxa4 12) b4 c5 13)
26. a7 hopes to equalse after
Nxe6 fxe6
killing the pawn Q g5
14. f3! Ng5 15. Qa4+ Kf7 27. a7 = a8 = Q + Kh7 White
16.b5? c4
resigns.
W h ite pushes its There is no w ay to prevent
pawns fo rw a rd and hopes to m ate. If 28. g4 Q f4 and then
p rom ote as Q ueen and m ay Q g 3 etc.
 7.5 King Pawn Opening - French Defence
(A ttack thy n a m e is Frank J M arshall)

O ne's re a l ca p a city is re ve a le d in the m iddle g am e, it

is like the studen t w ho is a ccu sto m ed to tution looking fo r his
tutor before him when h e is un able to a n sw er the question in
an exam ination hall. H e fo rg ets that it is not his house but an
exam ination h a ll a n d h is tu tor a s u su a l ca n n o t b e p re se n t
before him to a sk fo r h elp. In the sam e way o n e ’s re a l depth
or know ledge h a s to com e to the fore fo r understanding the
position in the m idd le g a m e a n d p la y w ell a s he has no a ccess
to books a n d a la s th e re is n o tu to r also available nearby!

T h e re a re a fe w gam e. We m ay also observe

experts like Tall w h o by birth
praticed the a tta ck on th e ir
opponents.
L ik e w is e F is c h e r
besides the fam o us Frank J.
M arsh al lik e Tall s a c r ific e
th e ir p ie c e s and w ith
lig h tn in g s p e e d use t h e ir
m a n o e u v re s a n d c o n fu s e
their opponents and w eaken
them generally.
The g a m e s o f these
experts have re m a in e d as
Jewels in the theory o f Chess
and gave e n te rta in m e n t and
impressed players so m uch
th a t p la y e rs lik e to
repeatedly p la y th e ir gam es
and enjoy the cre a tivity and
e n te r ta in m e n t and th e
su rp risin g e le m e n ts in th e
th a t th e new s p a p e rs a n d
m agazines resort to p rintin g
these old gam es. W hat is the
reason fo r doing so one m ay
ask. The answer is the editors
feel th a t players & public are
fed up w ith the m e ch a n ica l
d ra w in g gam es o f Kasparov
o r Karpov whose gam es are
dull and no w o n d e r they do
not so m uch a p p e a r in print.
O n e m ore reason being their
gam es a re fa r m o re
t h e o r e tic a l a n d b o r in g in
co m pariso n to the gam es of
old masters.
But the p re s e n t d a y
e x p e rts see ro u g h n e s a n d
recklessnes and hastiness and
c a re le s s m o v e s a n d th e
p r e s e n t d a y g a m e s a re
based on th e o r y and
d e v e lo p e d o n th e b a s ic
principles and safe defences
and feel the reckles moves in
the old gam es d o not stand
against correct solid defence
o r ie n te d m o v e s . W ith o u t
b o th e r in g about th e
o p p o n e n t w h e th e r he gives
im portance to attacking only
and his depth of know ledge.
T h e y m a k e th e s c ie n tific
t h e o r e tic a l m oves o n ly
irrespective o f the o p p o n e n t
o r his prowess. By d o in g so
they resort to d ra w the gam es
but do not lose the gam e at
any cost.
N o w -a -d a y s th e
p o lic y is g e n e ra lly is w h en
tw o experts p la y the g am e,
they prefer to m ake it a dra w
early in the gam e.
E a rlie r w e s a id
"Shield is m ore po w e rfu l
than the sword" and prefer
the dictum in practice. So they
do not play and attack rashly
s a c rific in g th e ir pieces, b u t
p la y th e d e fe n s iv e g a m e
ta k in g s a fe ty firs t a n d
survive. M o re o v e r reckless
p la y is b a n ish e d fro m th e ir
sa fe p la y policy.
But M arshall's nam e is
synanim ous with attack Even
to d a y w e can see th a t he
proved "the Sword is more
powerful than the Shield"
in his gam es.
S till th e "M arshal
attack" variatio n in his name
su rvive s in Ruy Lopez and
Q ueen paw n openings where
th e Blacks h7 Pawn of the
castle is k ille d w ith Bishop
Sacrifice and with lightining
speed mates the Black King;
rem ains still as a "ever green"
m an o e u vre .
N o w we are going to
see h o w by s a c rific in g
Q ueen, the player defeats the
o p p o n e n t with lightning speed
a tta c k a t B re s la w (1912)
to u rn a m e n t p layin g against
Levinsky. The M arshall attack
v a r ia t io n in th e French
defence opening. No wonder
th is g a m e is p ra is e d and
nam ed "Shower of Gold"
F ra n k J. M a rsh a ll
w h e n he sees a m inor
weakness open to attack he
n e ve r h e s ita te d to make a
c o u ra g e o u s a n d lig h tn in g
a tta ck a nd w ith his creative
a b ility played the moves and
tried fo r a win.
 "Shower o f G o ld" 23. Rc5 Q g 3 !! and
w hite fell fla t because 24 fxg3
Breslaw 1912 to u rn a m e n t
N e2ch (25 K h l Rfl ch.m ate
White : Levinsky if 24. Q x g 3 N e2 + 25) K h l
Black : Frank J M arsh all (forced as knights fo rk makes
X h2 paw n is pinned and opens
7
a discovered Check.)
6 25. Khl Nxg3
5 2 6 .fx g 3 R x flc h .m a te .
S a c rific in g th e Q u e e n was
4
co n sid e re d as a b lu n d e r by
3 a ll the sp e cta to rs a n d were
surp risin g ly confused fo r not
I having seen M arshall's idea.
a b c d e f g H N o w o n d e r th e y n a m e d it
(S how er o f G o ld ) b u t really
White 22. Qg5
did not show er him with G old.
(French defence - M a rs h a ll But all the sam e praised his
attack) G a m e is fin is h e d in prowess.
23 moves.
He first w on the 19 09
White: Kgl, Qg5, Re5. Rfl (4) o f A m e ric a n c h a m p io n s h ip
pawn: a2. c2, f2, g2, h2 (5) first in Show alter in Am erica
Black:Kg8, Rf8, Qc3, Rh3, Nd4 (5) and reigned m o vin g fo rw a rd ,
pawn: a7, b7, e6, g7. h7 (5) ke p t his p lace a n d prowess
I) d4 eh, 2)e4 d5, w ell e xh ib ite d . A fte r th a t he
3) Nc3 c5 4) N D Nc6, h a n d e d o v e r th e title to a
5) exd5, exd5 6)Bc2 Nf6, y o u n g e r m a n a n d re tire d
7)0-0 Be7, 8) Bg5 0-0, fro m chess in 193 6.
9)dxc5 Be6, 10) Nd4 Bxc5,
His best a nd fam o us
II) Ne6 fxe6, 12)Bg4 Qd6,
w in s w e re C a m b r id g e
13)Bh3 Rae8, 14)Qd2 Bb4,
S p rin g s 1 9 0 4 , N e u re n b e rg
15) Bxf6 Rxf6, 16) Radi Qc5,
1 9 0 6 to u rn a m e n ts are w orthy
17)Qe2 Bxc3, 18) bxc3 Qxc3 o f all tim e rem em berence.
19)Rxd5Nd5(...exd5 20.Qxe8ch.
Rf82I.Be6ch. Kh8 22.Be6ch. Kh8 B o rn in 1 8 7 7 a n d
23.Rxl8ch.mate) g a in in g va st p ra is e s o f his
20)Qh5 Ref8 21)R e5R h6 p ro w e s s F ra n k J. M a rs h a l
22) Qg5 Rxh3 died in 1 9 4 5 .
 7.6 QP Opening - Colie System
(K ing S id e attack)

E d g a rd C o lie (1 8 9 7 -1 9 3 2 ) b e lo n g e d to Belgeum and

os sp e cia list th ro u g h research, he d iscovered a new system
n a m e d a fte r h im as Colle system a n d p ro v e d that attack can
be sta rte d on K ing side also in Q P O p e n in g s a n d automaticlly
sh ow ed it in his gam es, in N ice in 193 0 p la y in g against JJO
H anton, b y his k in g side, atta ck he sh o w e d his prowess and
g o t the first b rillia n c y p riz e fro m n o less a person than Alekhine.
A le kh in e has a h a b it o f startin g with the kin g side openings•
only. When a Jo u rn a list asked A le kh in e "Why you dont start
y o u r g a m e s with Q ueen Pawn o p e n in g s" he re p lie d "Because I
do n o t k n o w h o w to continue the g a m e a fte r that" surprised
all. in o th e r w ords he has no confidence on the Queen pawn
openings a n d he stra n g e ly appreciates E d g a rd Colle system
w ith w h ic h h e w as v e ry m u c h im p r e s s e d a n d showers
com plem ents w hich is a p r o o f o f Code's prowess.

E d g a rd C o lle in his p o s itio n . But w ith his freak

system proved that king side
attack is possible in Q ueen
pawn openings. He played &
show ed th e success o f the
system in his g a m e at Nice
19 3 0 chess tournam ents and
is sam ple o f his chess prowes
and the prize given to him fo r
his brilliancy.
In B e lg iu m he has
s h o w n th a t he is th e to p
p la y e r a n d e s ta b lis h e d his
health he spent his life resting
and so could not spend his
full tim e in chess. His health
w orked against his profession
and at a young age at 35
ye a rs le ft th e chess lovers
"Parentless". So fo r the short
tim e he s p e n t in arena of
chess and exhibited his chess
m astery it is not possible to
evaluate his prowess though
he is assured a place in the
g a lle ry o f chess masters.
11 He p ro v e d in C o lle
System in M era n 1 9 2 8 a nd
s Nice 1930 to u rn a m e n ts a nd
. so this system w a s n a m e d
after his n a m e as " C o lle
^ System".
When he was in g o o d
health and played his gam es
s there w as n o lo ss and
•' remained undefeated.
The w a y he p la y e d
against a Swedish Player in
1910 by nam e M a s te r
Gosta S to lte z a n d h is
method of attack is lin g e rin g
in the minds o f m any. W ith
Alekhine opening, in his first
few m oves s h o w e d h is
sharpness in s a c rific in g his
pieces and in d u lg in g in g o o d
exchanges; he r e m a in e d
undefeated. T h a t w a s o n e
year before his death.
In the g am e C o lle by
exchanging m any pieces in
sacrifice in v itin g H a n lo n to
accept pieces in te m p ta tio n
(knowing that Hanlon is know n
for his weakness in accepting
sacrifices) a n d m a d e h is
position w eak. He re a lis e d
that he lost the g a m e in no
tim e even before he opened
lines o f atta ck a nd in frig h t,
s u rre n d e re d to C o lle . C o lle
system is a g re a t d e ce p tive
o n e a n d a c c e p tin g a n d
g e ttin g tr a p p e d in C o lie 's
s ile n t a n d w e a k m o v e s .
H a nlo n could not evaluate or
guess the moves.
C o lle s ystem -
attack on the castled king.
N ice T ou rna m e nt 193 0
W hite : Edgar C olle
Black : JJ 'O ' H anlon
1. d4 d5 2 .N f3 N f6
3. e3 c5 4. c3 e6
5. Bd3 Bd6
6. N b d 2 N b d 7 7 .0 -0 0 -0
8. R el R e8? (B la c k is
confused by the sym m etrical
m oves o f both!)
9. e 4 dxe4 10) Nx
e 4 N x e4 11) Bxe4 cxd4 (but
Black invited w hite to attack
him but 1 1.... N f6 is better)
1 2 . B x h 7 + K xh 7
( C o u ld n o t a n t ic ip a t e th e
d a n g e r in h id in g - s h o u ld
 White : Edgard Colie 1 7 )Q d 3 + Kg4 18)
Black : JJ 'O' Hanlon Q h 3 c h , m ated
First Brilliancy Prize,
17) Rxd6 (But Qd3 is
Nice 1930
easier)

a) if 1 7 .... fxe6 18)

axg6 ch.m ate

b) If 17.. Bxe6 18) Ne6

dis.ch. Kxh5 19) Q f5 Kh4 20)
Q g 5 ch. mate)

c) it 1 7 ... Q a 5 18)
N xf7 + Kh5 19) Q h 3 + Kg6
2 0 )N h 8 ch. mate)
White 17 Rxd6
But the gam e moved
have m oved Kf8) like this.
13) N g 5 + Kg6 (13.... 17. Rxd6 Q a 5 (Qxd6 invites
Kg8 14 ) Q h 5 N f6 1 5 )Q x f7 trip le fo rk by Nxf7)
Kh8 16) R e 4 ! N xe4 17)
18. N xf7 disch. Kh7
Q h5ch. Kg8 18) Q h7ch. Kf8
19 )Q h 8 ch . Ke7 20) Q g 7 ch. 19. N g 5 + Kg8 20)Qb3ch.
and mate) Resigns 1-0 because if 20
Kf8 2 1 )Q f7 c h . m ate and
14) h 4! Rh8 (1 4 f5
2 0 ... N d 5 21. Rxd5 Be6 22)
15 ) h 5 + Kf6 16) Q x d 4 Ke7
R xd8ch. Rxd8 2 3 . Q e6 +
17)Q xg7 check and Mate)
Kf8 24)Q f7ch . mate.
15) Rxe6 ch!!! N f6
N o te : P lay th is gam e
16) h 5 + Kh6 (But 16... Rxh5
fre q u e n tly and im prove your
17) Q d 3 + Kh6 18) Q h 7
QP o pe nin g!
c h .m a te ) (B u t if 16. K f5
 The Inside Siory of Chathurangam (Chess) 7. Instructive Games
s ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

7.7 Queen Pawn Opening Stonewall attack

A ttack on the K ing sid e
The Stonew all system o ffe rs im m ense opportu n ities fo r
. highly intensive attacks on the kin g sid e o f the opponent. O ne
who is not fam iliar with this system b y rea d in g this b o o k a n d
by rote and p la y e d the m oves is likely to g e t into severe trouble.
: This needs thourough un derstan din g o f each m ove, its p u rp o se
. and the follow up a n d the seq u en ce o f the m oves is likely to
react to the m oves h a stily a n d su rre n d e r weakly. Those who
know this system are a b le to u n d ersta n d the attack. Those who
attack m ay g e t re b u ff b y co rrect d efen ce o f the op p on en t a n d
■ may even lo se the m a teria l w ithout b e n e fit a n d then has to
accept the English sayin g "d iscretion is the b etter p a rt o f valour"
and put it into p ra ctice b y trying to sa ve the g a m e w ithout
fudher losses a n d try to m ake up lo ss. I f n ecessa ry one sh o u ld
try to draw the g a m e as fa r as p o ssib le .

We have le a r n t Bxh7ch. and attack the castle

earlier that in Q ueen's paw n
openings, it is p o s s ib le to
launch a King side attack as
in C o lle S yste m . In th e
Stonewall system k in g side
attack is successful and m ay
get good results. As in the
move 64 Q u e e n p a w n
opening? in the C o lle System
the moves in the b e g in n in g
may be seen as: W h ite s
moves d 4 -N f3 -e 3 -B d 3
by sa crificin g the Bishop on
h7 paw n and d ra w the king
o u t sid e . W h ite goes fo r a
lig h t n in g a tta c k w ith his
p ie ce s w h ic h ha ve a lre a d y
been d e v e lo p e d and a re
ready fo r this attack. In this, if
B lack a ccep ts a ll the w h ite
p ie c e s s a c r ific e d a n d has
f o r g o t t e n to d e v e lo p its
pieces, it has w e a k e n e d its
Castled position and the king
is exposed to fie rc e attacks
w hich result in quick fall in the
gam e.
R em em ber th a t
C olle System depends on
the kings file is op ened i.e.
!e' file . But in S to n e w a ll
system it depends on the
opening of the K Bishop file
i.e. 'f fileand attack the h7
p a w n o f th e o p p o n e n t's
castle. This is done by a very
in n o c e n t and s tra n g e
m a n o e u v re o f th e c a s tle d
Rook o f W hite w hich moves
fro m f l to f3 and then to h3
and brings pressure on the h
file.
We now show yo u
h o w to d e p lo y y o u r w h ite
pieces and the sequence and
why of it. The whites first few
moves of Stonewall system
ru n lik e th is . 1 .d 4 , 2 )e 3
3.Bd3 follow ed by N d 2 , f4,
N f3 , N e5 or c3. Its sequence
d e p e n d s on Blacks re p lie s.
Any w ay the kings kn ig h t must
re a c h th e e5 s q u a re
supported by f4 paw n and in
case N e 5 is e x c h a n g e d f4
takes it and opens the f file;
all fo llo w in quick succession.
It m ay be necessary for the c
paw n to c3 which is to enable
retreat o f the Bishop Bd3 to
Bc2 a n d k e e p in g it in the
sam e d ia g o n a l position and
lin g e r in this diagonal (b 1 to
h7) as fa r as possible so as to
be able to attack the h7 pawn
and bring out the Black King
to h7 and exposed to whites
attack by Ne5 or Rook in h3.
The o p p o n e n t tries to block
the d ia g o n a l and prevent the
d e a d ly a tta c k by Bishop.
W h ite ta k e s care
a p p ro p ria te ly that by White
Bishop m anages to stay in the
d ia g o n a l f o r s ta rtin g the
attack.
Let's see the sequence
o f moves and the purpose of
each m ove is to be noted.
1 )d 4 d5 2 )e 3 Nf6
3 )B d 3 e 6 4 )N d 2 c5 5)c3
Nc6 (c3 is is played by White
to prvent the attack on Bishop
by the Blacks pawn coming to
c5 and then c4 and an escape
fo r Bishop to c2 square and
keep itself in diagonal.
 If Black moves 6.... S tonew all System
cxd4 you should k ill it by
the e pawn and not cxd4.
Youhave to keep the c and
dpawns in this position till
the end to prevent attack
on its white castled king.
The chain creation by b2,
c3, d4 pawns is known as
stonewall.
6) f4 Be7 7) N f3 0 -0 a b c d e f g h

8)Ne5 Qc7 (W hite kn ig h t at W hite 13 Bxh7check.

Nf3 reached the d e stin a tio n
at e5. If Black fia n ch e to s its
Queen Bishop to b7 square
by moving the b paw n to b6
to support the Knight at c6 the
Queen has m onoeuvred to c7
anticipation.
9) 0 -0 b6 10) g4M
this is a v e ry c o u r a g e o u s
move g e n e r a lly n o b o d y
advances this paw n fro m the
ca stlin g p o s itio n in v it in g
danger to the exposed king
and has v io la t e d th e
c o m m a n d m e n ts . But w h y?
The Knight at f6 is su p p o rtin g
the h7 pa w n . To a tta c k the
pawn by the Bishop at Bd3
it is necessary to drive aw ay
Blacks Knight fro m f6.
10) g4, Bb7 l l ) Q f 3
a6 (Q u e e n is g iv in g
a d d it io n a l s u p p o r t to th e
K n igh t in e5 position.)
If B la c k m o v e s his
kn ig h t at f6 to e4 then the
Bishop and Q ueen w ill try to
keep the w h ite d ia g o n a l in
t h e ir g r ip a fte r e x c h a n g e
N xe4.
12) g 5, N e8 13.
Bxh7! Kxh7 (see d ia g ra m ) if
13. K g 8 . .. 14 .Q h 5 +
fo llo w e d by Bg6 a n d Q h 7
ch.m a te if Kg8.
13) B xh7ch. K xh7
1 4 . Q h 5 .vK g8 1 5 .R f3.T h is
m o ve o f ro o k f3 is g e n e ra lly
n o t n o tic e d as a d a n g e ro u s
 m ove and a n ticip a te its next
move and destination to h file
in Rh3, and Q h 8 ch. o r Q h 7
and attack the Black King.
15) Rf3 g6 16) Q h 6 ,
Ng 7 1 7 )R h 3 , Nh5
18)N xg6! fxg6 19)Q xg6ch.
N g 7 2 0 )R h 8 c h . K xh8!
(forced ) 2 1 . Q h 6 c h . Kg8
22)g6 & Q h 7 check m ate.
If B la ck m a k e s a n y
o th e r m oves it is c le a r th a t
B la ck lo ses its p ie c e s . By
a p p ro p ria te defensive moves
it is im p e ra tiv e fo r w h ite to
attem pt fo r a draw.
H e re w h ite m ust
analyse its moves deeply and
can change the sequence as
a n d w h e n n e c e s s a ry a n d
tim e ly fo r the success o f its
attack. They are kn ig h t g o in g
to e5 square and Bishop to
d3, open the f file and m ove
o f c3 e a rlie r fo r re tre a t o f
Bishop to c2 square.
W hite m ust notice the
d e fe n s iv e m o v e s o f B la c k
try in g to m o v e th e W h ite
pieces fro m their positions so
that the planned attack does
not succeed.
In view of this white
should see that white pieces
a re r e ta in e d in their
aggressive squares reaching
th e s e q u ic k ly in the
d eve lop m en t stage itself. It is
a c h a lle n g e f o r w hite to
a p p r o p r ia te ly re a ct to the
Black's defensive moves. If it
succeeds it is well and good
and the gam e finishes quickly
in few moves, if not white has
to s tru g g le fo r obtaining a
draw.
If th e m oves are
s u c c e s s fu l, th e b read has
fallen into a honeypot and the
gam e proceeds
e n te rta in in g ly forw ard giving
happiness to the player and
e n t e r ta in m e n t to the
s p e c ta to rs , w h o e n joy the
th rill fro m these moves.
The deployment of
pieces are as below.
W hite a) Pawn at a2,
b2, c3, d4, e3,f4,g2 to g4
(h 2 s o m e tim e s ) c3 & d4
s q u a re s a re o c c u p ie d by
w hite w hich is known as the
Stonewall till the end. f2 paw n
moves to f4 and if the kn ig h t
Ne5 is killed by the o p p o n e n t
f4 moves to e5 and f file is
opened to enable Rfl to Rf3
and then Rh3.
b) Pieces : Bishop o f
white moves to d 3 fro m f l
and retreats to c2 squa re of
b l and keeps its e lf in th e
d ia g o n a l bl to h7.
Bishop in the Black squa re i.e.
cl comes out in a c tio n late
there in c l- h 6 d ia g o n a l and
keeps it in c o n tro l
prevents c o u n te r a tta c k by
Black.
c) Knights Q u e e n s
knight moves to d 2 -N d 2 and
takes care o f the o p p o n e n t
who moves his kn ig h t fro m f6
to e4 and b lo c k th e w h ite
Bishops d ia g o n a l a n d w h ite
exchanges it by N xe4. Later
it goes to f3 to adva nce to e5
or g5.
Kings kn ig h t a t f l tries
to reach e5 square as e a rly
as possible a n d has m u ch
difficulty there. T hat is w h y the
f2 pawn is m o ve d to f4 as
early as possible.
From there the Knight
threatens f7 and g6 and helps
the queens attack. If black kills
it in e5 square f4 takes it and
keep th e "F" file o p e n a n d
g a in .
d) Queen : Q u e e n
goes to f3 g iv in g a d itio n a l
s u p p o rt e4 s q u a re to
e x c h a n g e th e k n ig h t a n d
helps the Bishop to m aintain
The
its presence in the d ia g o n a l
and later to h5, h6 and try to
check m ate the king w ith the
help o f B, N, R etc.
and
e) Rooks : The queens
ro o k a t a 1 rem ains at a 1 only
till the end g a m e g u a rd in g
th e 1st ra n k a n d does n o t
com e into action till the end
a n d it has no p la c e in the
attack. The Kings rook comes
to f l after castling moves to
f3 and then to Rh3 and helps
the queen in the attack at the
sam e tim e w hile in f 1 keep an
eye o n th e f7 s q u a re f o r
p o ssib le a tta ck in the op e n
file .
f) King : The king has
n o w o rk a n d p la c e in th e
attack unless the attack fails.
 7.8 Queens Pawn Gambit - Declined
Bxh7 Marshall attack variation
In this variation M a rsh a ll attack has im pressed many
a n d g a in e d im m ense p o p u la rity offerin g a ll his p ieces to Black
in its attack a g a in st the B la ck King. In p a rticu lar the sacrifice
o f Bishop on h 7 paw n (BxKRPch. o r Bxh7) a n d forces the king
out from h is castle is a g o o d exam ple worthy o f using and
rem em bering a s on e o f the im portant m otiffs o f the game of
chess. It applies to both white and Black equally. Let us
exam ine the d ep lo ym en t o f fo rce s o f B la ck a n d White and
h ow the M a rsh a ll attack su cce ed s in the position . Examine the
m oves carefully.
king 12... exd5 13.Qh5 Re8
14) Q x f7 + Kh8 15)Qh5+
K g 8 1 6 ) Q h 7 + Kf8 17)
Q h 8 + Ke7 18) Qxg7check
m a te .
10. Bxh7 Kh8 (av
taking the Bishop and moves

Marshall Attack
QP G a m b it Declined
M ic h a e l lal

1. d4 d5 2)c4 N f6 3) c xd5
N xd5 4) N f3 e6 5) e4 N f6
6 )N c 3 Bb4 7) Bd3 N b d 7
8 ) 0 -0 0 - 0 9 )e 5 N d 5 10)
Bxh7 (fam ous Bishop sacrfice
on h7) This sacrifice is known
as M arshall attack variatio n.
10)Bxh7 Kxh7 ll ) N g 5 c h .
K g8 1 2 )N x N fo rc e d a b c d e f g h
otherwise it gives support to White 10. Bxh7ch.
to h8) W hite has 2 separate
moves fo r attack. Let us see
how I and II.
I system uses whites
II ..... Bc2
11. The Bishop com es
back to c2 square a nd then
you have fu rth e r 2 ways.
a l attack on the line
White 11 Ng5 g6
10. Bxh7, Kh8 11) Bc2
c5 12) Bg5 Q c 7 13) N x d 5 11) 16... Kf8 1 7)Bh6 +
(NxN) exN 14) B e7 R e l Ke7 18) Q g 7
15)Ng5 g6 16) Q g 4 Kg8 17)
G o in g II (b) Line
Qh4 Nf8 18)Bf6 N h 7 1 9)Q xN
Kf8 20)Q g8 ch.m ate. 12) .... Q e7 13) Q h 4
wins.
Let us see a2 line of attack
B comes back to c2 This M a rs h a ll a tta ck
v a r ia t io n illu s tr a te s to us
11) Bc2 g6 12 )..Q d 2
m a n y c o m b in a tio n s a n d
Rel 1 3 )Q h 6 + Kg8 1 4)N xd 5
m otiffs w hich are useful. For
exd5 15)Bg5 Be7 1 6 ) e 6 N f8
practice place the pieces on
17) exf7 + Kf7 18 )B g 6 + N xg6
B o a rd a n d try to p la y th e
19 )Q h 7 + Ke6 20) Q x g 6 +
m oves fro m the text. Next try
Kd7 21) N e5ch.m ate
to p la y the m oves by m in d
Let us see II line of attack w ith o u t m oving the pieces of
Bishop does not come back both sides. It teaches one to
a p p re c ia te the m o tiffs a nd
11. N g 5 g 6 1 2) Q g 4
h o w to use them and at w hat
In this also you have 2 ways.
tim e s . B e fo re g o in g to a
II a l ) 1 2 .. Kg 7 m atch if you try this analysis
13)Qh4 Rh8 14) N xe6 fxe6 by m in d and w ith o u t m oving
15)Q h6+ Kf7 16 )Q x g 6 th e pieces it increases yo u r
c o n f id e n c e a n d r e s u lt in
i) 16... K e 7 Q g 7 + 17)
w in n in g the gam es.
Ke8 Bg6ch.
 7.9 English Opening - Symmetrical
Variation
The p ie c e s u se d in the m atches have been defined as
to th e ir d im en sio n s o f h eig h t, the b a se a s circu la r o f size,
co lo u rs etc h a ve b een d e fin e d b y F ID E a n d they g o by the
n am e "Stauntan typ e" n a m e d a fte r H o w a rd Stauntan. This
English m an p la y e d in 1843 won o ver another chess giant
SAINT AM A N T b e s id e s p la y e d an im p o rta n t ro le in the
E n g la n d vs. F ra n c e team to u rn a m en ts. In Lon don 1851
tournam ents in an extra o rd in a ry style he sh ow ed his skill.

In these tournam ents in h a n d as th e o p p o n e n t

he used his fa v o u r it e cann ot guess w hat opening is
va ria tio n o f Sicilian Defence b e in g played. This enabled
and played the first m ove as w hite to vary the opening as
c4 and thus kept one m ove he w ishes. These were the
days of "H y p e rm o d e rn "
v a r ia t io n s w h ic h were
considered Un-Scientfic and
not favoured. So this opening
was nam ed as English
o p e n in g a n d received very
little attention at that time.

Even then the stalwarts

of th o s e d a ys Steinitz,
R ubenstein and ZuckerStart
did not neglect it but added
Gogineni Rohit (A.P.)
to th e ir stock and frequenctly
World U-14 Silver M edalist-2002
p a tr o n iz e d th e same.
O th e rw is e it w o u ld have
disappeared w ith S ta u n ta n .
On the other hand d u rin g the
First W o rld W a r d a ys Reti,
Tartakovar and several chess
experts im p r o v e d th is
opening and s h a rp e n e d its
use as an instructive g a m e .
Now-a-days w e see several
players using th is o p e n in g .
A m o n g st th e p la y e r s lik e
Bobby F is c h e r, K a s p a ro v ,
Karpov, B o tw in n ic k , Keres,
Smyssiov and o thers a d d e d
this to th e ir a rm o u ry of
weapons.
C4 Opening
In th e C hess a re n a ,
the English opening b ro u g h t
freshness and a new ch a p te r
was born. N o w o n d e r it d id
so. In this first m ove o f w hite
c4 it controls the d 5 square
of Black in the Q u e e n s file
and provokes Black to com e
to battle in the centre in the
m id d le gam e. If th e
opponent p la ys as p e r his
expectations and attacks, this
v a ria tio n has a n in h e r a n t
pow er o f m eeting the threats
o f a tta c k . M o r e o v e r it is
possible th a t both the sides
can tra n s p o s e th e ir m oves
and re a c h th e p o s itio n
d e sire d .
Hence this opening is
used by experts w ho know the
p r in c ip le s of o p e n in g
th o ro u g h ly a n d c a p a b le o f
d e fe n s iv e p la y a p a r t fro m
a tta ckin g styles.
A t o n e s ta g e o f
chess history this opening
w a s k n o w n a s S icilia n
opening!!
H o w e v e r B la c k has
m any good d e fe n c e s f o r
m eeting this openin g. But the
im p o rta n t thing is the ability
to s e le c t w hich d e fe n c e to
p la y .
In th e g a m e sh o w n
b e lo w in Vienna (1923 ) Reti
b e lo n g in g to Z e ch o slo va kia
played this gam e aga inst the
A ustrian by nam e Boker and
b a ttled and defeated him in
3 0 moves.
 F la n k O p e n in g s : Deploym ent of pieces
E ng lish O p e n in q - in d ia g ra m .
Vienna 1923
W hite : K c l, Q d 2 , R dl, Rhl,
W hite : Reti (Zechoslavakia) Be4, Bh6, N c3 ; N h 4 -(8 )
Black : Bocker (Austria)
Pawn : a2,b2,c4,d3,e2,f2 , g3
N o rm a lly the English
- (7) '
o p e n in g s ta rts w ith th e
f o llo w in g m o v e s o f w h ite Black : Kg8, Q d 7 , Rb8, Rf8,
lc 4 . . . . 2 )N c3 b u t here one Bg7, Bg4, N d 4, Ne8 - (8)
n o tic e s th e change in Pawns : a7, b7, c5, d6, e7,
sequences as below. f7, h5, h7 - (8)
1. N f3 N f6 2. c4 c5 8
3 .g 3 g6 4.Bg2 Bg7 5 .N c 3
7
Nc6 6. d3 0 -0 7. Be3 d6
6
8.h3 Bd7
5
H e re s tra n g e ly b o th 4
a d o p te d sym m etrical moves
3
o f the sam e va ria tio n . N ote
2
both have fia n ch e to e d th e ir
1
Bishops to lo n g d ia g o n a ls .
O n e w h o w aits to leave the
sym m etry has to decide when
to deviate and has to play the
10. Bh6 N e8 (truly a
re s t o f th e g a m e . So th e
kings Indian defence)
g a m e ta ke s a c o m p lic a te d
shape and luck favours both 11. h4 Bg4!? 12. h5
sides and it is to be hoped to g x h 5 (But 1 2 .... Bxh5 the
see w ho wins the luck. consequen ces o f the attack
are like ly to be very serious
9. Q d 2 Rb8 (B la ck
13. Bxg7 N xg7 14. g4 Bxg4
asks w hite not to castle on the
15. Q h 6 f6 1 6 .Q xh 7 + Kf7 17.
Q ueen side. But Reti is in no
N h 4 g5 paw n gives chances
m ood to care fo r the above
fo r a very serious attack.)
and ob lig e him any tim e.
 13.Nh4 Qd7, (It is a b lu n d e r in tim e
14. Be4 Nd4! p re ssu re K h8 w ill g o fo r a
15.0-0-0!! b5 See figure D raw )
16. D! b4! 27. R d gl Kh8,
17.Nb5 Nxe2+ 28. Rxg4 Q xhl+,
18. Kc2 Ng3
29. Q xhl Rg8
19. fxg4 Nxe4
20. dxe4 Qe6 30. Rg8 + B la c k
21. Nf5 Qxc4+ re s ig n s .
22. K bl Qxe4+ To play such G a m b it
23. K al hxg4?! o n e m u s t possess a lo t o f
24. Bxg7 Nxg7 co u ra g e but this is not m eant
25. Nxg7 Kxg7 fo r w e a k hearts?!
26. Qh6+ Kg8???

7.10 Dutch Defence

A s p e r the sa yin g "It is m ea n t fo r w eak h ea rts" we reca ll
an Am erican exp ert when h e w as a b o u t to win in h is anxiety
and excitem ent m o ved a w rong on e a n d lo st the g a m e p la yin g
with PHinic.

W e h ave le a rn t th a t c o m m ittin g m istakes in the

there are 3 stages in a g am e.
They a re o p e n in g or
development sta g e , m id d le
game and the end g am e. But
we som etim es co m e across
a strange stage. Some tim es
when win is in insight, a nd in
the excitement of w in n in g and
the Joy one must be careful
to play c o o lly as p e r th e
correct sequence but
sequence one m ay get
ca u g h t by the o p p o n e n t and
u n a b le to w ith s ta n d th e
c o u n te r attack, resigns fro m
the g a m e . H ere we have to
c o m p a re the player ready to
lo se th e g a m e is re a d y to
p o u n c e on you like the cat
w hen cornered and escapes
fro m yo u r attack.
In the fo llo w in g gam e
we see h o w the yo u n g and
now fa m o u s Tarrasch in his
y o u n g a g e in H a le 1 8 8 3
to u rn a m e n t receives a jo lt at
th e h a n d s o f R ic h to r is
u n fo rg e tta b le . In the b e lie f
th a t he h a s t r a p p e d th e
opponent's Q ueen m oved his
B is h o p to g 5 a n d k e e p s
p in n in g the opponents piece
and moves to g5 in his 17th
m ove s ty lis h ly . D id he
succeed? You can see fro m
the fo llo w in g moves only.
D u tc h D e fe n c e - H a le 1 8 8 3
W hite : Tarrasch
Black : B Richtor
1. c4 f5 2. d4 e6
3. N O Nf6 4. e3 b6
5. Bd3 Bb7 6 .0 -0 Bd6,
W h ite 17 B g5
7. Nc3 Nc6 8. e4 fxe4
9. Nxe4 Be7 10. Ne5 Nxd4
11. Nxf6+! Bxf6
12. Q h5+ g6
13. Bxg6+ hxg6
14. Qxg6+! Ke7
15. Ng4 Q f8 !!, 16. Nxf6?!
Qxf6!!!
17. Bg5 W hite keeps the
B la c k Q u e e n in p in . But
R ichtor th o u g h t otherwise is
the Q ueen gone? Pleaseesee
fo r yourself.
17... N e2 check, (see diagram)
(thunder on his head)
18. K h l Rxh2!! (One more lighting!)
19. Kxh2 Rh8+!
20. Bh6 Qh5 check, m ate
A s tro n g S h e ild is not
a fr a id o f th e Sword
D eploym ent of pieces in
the fig u re .. move 17.Bg5
W hite : K g l, Q g 6 , R al, Rf 1,
Bg5 - (5)
pawns : a 2 , b2, c4, f2, g2, h2
- (6) "
Black : Ke7, Q f6 , Ra8, Rh8,
Bb7, N d 4 - (6)
paw ns : a 7 , b6, c7, d7, e6 -­
(5)
 7.11 Beware you may lose before you
actually won
W e see o c c a s io n a lly
those inexperienced p layers
who acquired skill recently, in
their over enthusiasm w h en
nearing a win m ake m istakes
of a s e rio u s n a tu r e a n d
realise that the w in is s lip p in g
from their hands.
A Slip b e tw e e n th e C u p
an d th e Lip
We invite you to keep
this dictum in your m in d th a t
"You m ay lose b efo re y o u
actually w on th e g a m e "
a pp lies to a ll. Som e
opportunities slip a w a y fro m
our h a n d s . H a v in g m o re
pieces than y o u r o p p o n e n t
and y o u r B a ttle p o s itio n
h ighly b e tte r th a n y o u r
opponent a n d g e ttin g th a t
fealing of Joy a p p ro a c h in g a
win in his a n x ie ty a n d
excitement m akes a m istake
in the m o v e o r in th e
sequence of moves, loses his
initiative or a piece sadly the
position goes dow n in the next
few moves. Instead o f w in n in g
he m ay fa c e su d d e n ly a
s ta le m a te o r a lo ss a n d
o p p o n e n t resorting to counter
atta ck.
For exam ple we give
a s a m p le w h e re a fa m o u s
chess p la y e r an A m e ric a n
p la y e d in a g a m e a g a in s t
A m e ric a n Chess C h a m p io n
Reshivisky in New York 1942
U .S. C h a m p io n s h ip
t o u r n a m e n t in his g a m e
a g a in s t M aste r P h iln ic in a
fe rro c io u s atta ck and a b o u t
to w in in a m om e nt m ade a
w r o n g m o v e a n d g o t in to
t r o u b le . P h iln ic to o k th is
c h a n c e a n d w ith p o w e rfu l
m oves b ro u g h t a stalem ate
p o sition a g a in st Reshvisky.
D e p lo ym e n t o f Pieces
W hite : K h l, Q f5 , Pawn a 5 -
(4)
Black : Ka7, Q e 3 , a6, b7, g4,
h4.... (6)
W h ite p la y e d Q f2
R e s h iv is k y w a s fo r c e d to
exchange Q ueens Q xQ
otherw ise lose the Q ueen. In
a5 w hite paw n is blocked by
 N e w York 1942 7. a4 Nc6 28. axb5 axb5
8. Qe2 Be7 29. Nxe7Kxe7
Reshivisky / Philnic
9. Rd 1 0-0 30. Bxb5 Qc2
10. dxc5 Qc7 31. Ba3 Qc3
11. b3 Bxc5 32. Qc4 Qal+
12. Bb2 Bb7 33. Kh2 Qxa3
13.Nbd2 Bd7 34 Qxc8 Qa5
14. Racl Nb4 35.Qc5+ Kd8
15. Ng5 Qe7 36. Qd6+Kc8
16. Ndf3 h6 37. Qxe6+ Kb8
17. Nh3 Rfd8 38. Bc4 Qc7+
18. N f4R xdl+ 39. e5 Ne4
19. Rxdl Rd8 40. f4 Nd2
Stalem ate W hite 1 Qf2 20. Rxd8+ Qxd8 41. Qxh6 Nxc4
b la c k 's a 6 p a w n a n d th e 21. Ne5 Nbd5 42. Q18+ Ka7
W h ite k in g has n o e sca p e 22). Nh5 Be7 43. Qxb4 Nb6
route o r square to go and so 23. h3 Qc7 44. e6 Nc8
it resulted in a stalem ate. 24. e4 Nb4 45. Qd4+ Kb8
T hat is w hy they say 25. Nxf7 Kxf7 46. Qe5 1-0
"Be w atchful you m ay not win 26. Nxg7 Bc8
but you m ay also lose" which 27. Nf5 b5
applies to all.
A n a n d s QP opening
"There is always a slip is a surprise now-a-days and
between the cup and the lip" A n and learnt from Kasparov
and English saying is w o rth
fro m the Summit World little
re m e m b e re d .
match in 1995. Panamarov
Extra G a m e s a cce p te s th e g a m b it pawn
A nand Vs Panam arov and bym ove 20 all the Rooks
Chess Classic M ain z, are exchanged and QP and
G e rm an y BP a b o v e a re k ille d . The
1 . Q u e e n 's g a m b it m o v e m e n t o f 4 pieces a
accepted D 27 Q ueen left Black with a weak
1. (14 d5 4. e3. e6 Q u e e n 's R o o k p a w n and
2. c4 dxc4 5. Bxc4 c5 w hite has to be watchful of his
3. ND Nf6 6. 0-0 a6 b a c k ra n k as th e position
equal and the spectators w ere 21. Bd3 Nc4 33. Bxc4 Qxc4
feeling b o re d b u t w o k e u p 22. Bxc4 Qxc4 34. Qxc4 Rxc4
when A n a n d s a c rific e d his 23. Qd2 Rf7 35. Ne4 Be7
knight in the 25th m ove and 24. Bh6 Bf6 36. Nd2 Rc7
one more sac next m ove. 2 25. Radi Qh4 37. Rxe5 Bf6
knights fo r 2 paw ns exchange 26. Be3 Nc5 38. Re2 a5
is against w h ite b u t n o t so 27. Bxc5 bxc5 39. h3 Rxc3
and Panamrov re tu rn e d the 28. Qe3 c4 40. Ne4 Rc7
second one. A n a n d h a d 3 29. Qc5 Qf4 41. Nd6 Black
pawns fo r his o ne piece. In 30. Qe3 Qh4 resigned
move 34 P anam arov played 31. b3 Kg7
Qa5 and A n a n d w o n m o re 32. Qe2 Rc7
pawns a fte r w r a p p in g th e
Z a n g th o n g is to p
Black king a n d fo rc e d th e
seed in the to u rn a m e n t. He
exchange o f q u e e n s a n d
w ent in fo r an o ffb e a t dou ble
Panamarov resigned on the
fia n c h e tto defence and H ari
46th move as W hite has to o
Krishna in this second m ove
many pawns to pre ve n t one
by e4 tu rn in g it in to French
single Knight, Black resigned
defence. Black was lured into
on the 46th M ove.
ove r extending his centre in
2. French D efencethe: early m id d le gam e. Ne4
Hastings I n t e r n a t io n a l in 10 th m ove H a ri K rishna
Congress put his N to e4 and rig h t in
GM R H arikrishna (Ind) Vs th e c e n tre a n d w o n a n
Zhang thong (C hina) exchange by fo r c e .
1. d4 e6 11. R e l a6 H arikrishna 4th w in with w hite
2. e4 b6 12. c3 f6 pieces a n d d ra w s by Black
3. ND Bb7 13. Bf4 e5 pieces and his p e rfo rm a n ce
4. Bd3 d6 14. dxe5 fxe5 was 2 7 1 6 a staggering fig u re
5.0-0 Nd7 15. Bg5 d5 sending a la rm signals in elite
6. Nc3 g6 16. Ng3 Nc6 circles in th e ir arena.
7. Bg5 Ne7 17. Be2 Na5 3. Sicilian Kalashnikov
8. e5 Bg7 18. Nd4 0-0 1 9 th C ity o f L in a re s
9. exd6 cxd6 19. Ne6 Qc6 Tournam ent
10. Ne4 Qc7 20. Nxf8 Rxf8
G .M . Visw anath A nand Vs 15. N el Qb7 36. h5 Bg5
Alex Shirov (Rus) 16. Bxf6 Nxf6 37. Qf3 Rc8
1. e4 c5 16. h5 Qg4 17. Nd5 Nxd5 38. Rdl Rc6
2.N 13N c6 17.13 Qg3+ 18. Rxd5 Rc5 39. Qe2 Rc8
3. d4 cxd4 18. K dl Bg5 19. Radi Rxd5 40. Rhl Kg8
4. Nd4 e5 19. Nxc6 Bxe3 20. Rxd5 Rc8 41. f3 Rb8
5. Nb5 d6 20. Ne7+ Kh8 2 1 .c3 b4 42. Qf2 Rb7
6. Nc3 a6 21. Qd3 Bg5 22. c4 g6 43. hxg6 fxg6
7. Na3 b5 22. Nxc8 Rxc8 23. g3 Rc5 44. c5 dxc5
8. Nd5 Nf6 23. h6 gxh6 24. Rdl a5 45. Qxc5 Bd8
9. c4 b4 24. Kc2 d5 25. Nc2 Kg7 46. R cl Kf7
10. Nxf6ch. Qxf6 25. exd5 Bxd5 26. Qd3 Rc6 47. Qe3 Kg7
11. Nc2 Qg6 26. Qxd5 Rd8 27. Ne3 Qc8 48. Rc4 Rd7
12. Qd5 Bb7 27. Qc5 Rd2+ 28. Kg2 Qe6 49. Qcl h5
13. Nxb4 Rc8 28. Kb3 Kg7 29. Qe2 Bd8 50. Rc6 Rd6
14. Be3 Be7 29. a3 e4 30. Nd5 Rc5 51. Rc8 Qd7
15. h4 0-0 30. Rh3 Qf4 31. Qe3 Be7 52. Qc5 Kh6
31. fxe4 1-0 32. Rd3 Bd8 53. Rb8 Bf6
4. Judith Stuns A nand 33. Qd2 Rc6 54. Qe3 Bg5
34. Q dl Kg8 55. f4 exf4
60th Hoogovens Chess
35. h4 Kg7 56. Rh8 1-0
Tournam ent
Sicilian Defence In Jan 22n d at Wijk
W ijk A an Zee Jan 22nd Aan Zee in the 6th round of
the 6 0 th H oogovens Chess
G M Polgar Vs G M V.Anand
to u rn a m e n t at De Moriaan, in
1. e4 c5 8. Bc4 0-0
one o f the days 2 big upsets
2. N13 d6 9. 0-0 Be6
Judith Pogar of Hundary tried
3. d4 cxd4 10. Qe2 b5
her best to w in over
4. Nxd4 Nf6 11. Bb3 Bxb3
V is w a n a th a n A n a n d in 56
5.Nc3 a6 12. axb3 Nbd7
moves w hen A nand playing
6. Be3 e5 13. R fdl Qc7
Black had resigned. The gme
7. NO Be7 14. Bg5 Rfc8
opened as e4 c5 Sicilian B90. Knight did not go back but attacked
Judit took a d va nta ge w ith the the W hite Queen. 5. fxe6
Maroczy pawn structure and Qa4ch.mate White resigned.
defeated Anand in 56 moves.
7. Pam ant Vs Club Player
In the final position Black lost
London 1932
after the Q s a c rific e 5 6 ......
Kg7, 57. Q d 4 + Bf6 5 8 . Q x f6 1 . e4c6 5. e6 fxe6
59. Rxf6 Rh7 + 60. Kxh7 N xf6 2 . d4d5 6. Qh5 ch. g6
fork Black Q ueen is lost. 3. Bd3 Nf6 7. Bxg6 hxg6
4. e5N fd7 8. Bxg6 ch.mate
5. More gam es - M in ia tu re s
Note a) Black does not care
Steimen Vs Thom pson
for 5... Nc3 as 6. exf7 Kf7 so king
Dallas - 1 9 42
1. d4 d5 5. cxd5 Nxd5 may not be able to castle which is
2. c4 e6 6. e4 Nxc3 not abig dis advantage,
3. Nc3 Nf6 7. bxc3 Nc6 b) He has failed to see the on coming
4. Nf3 c5 8. d5 Ne7 Q sacrifice of W hite and mating
9. Bb5+ Bd7 with W hite Bishop and f7xe6 8.
10. Bxd7ch. Qxd7 (If KxB 11. Qa5ch.g6 9. Bxg6 hxg6 10. Bxg6
NK5ch. Kel 12. Qrch. and wins) ch.mate.
11. Ne5 Qb5 (If 11.... Qc7 d6 wins a
8. D en ker Vs Budding
piece or of 11 Qc8 12. Qa4ch. Kd8
13.Nxf7ch. Kd7 14. Bf4ch. leading M aster M ac M urray
to mate) N e w York 1932
12. dxe6 fxe6 threat PxP 1. Nf3 Nf6 9. Nb5!! Qd7
13. RablRadl 14.Qxd8ch. Kxd8 2. c4 c5 10. Bd2 e5
15. Rxb4 resignes 3. Nc3 Nc6 11. 0- 0-0 (idea
6. Shortest G a m e e v e r 12. Bb5 Nd4
played b e tw e e n M a s te r in 13. Nc7ch.)
to u rn a -m e n t c o m p e t it io n 4. d4 cxd4 12. Bg5 Qf5
ending in ch eckm ate in 8th 5. Nxd4d5 13. Nc7ch. K18
move
6. Qa4 Qd7 14. Rd8ch. Nxd8
Gibaud Vs Lazarus 7. cxd5 Nxd5 15. Qc8ch.mate
Paris, 1 9 2 4
8. N cxd 5Q xd 5 (Move 9 white is
1. d4Nf6 3. dxe5Ng4
aiming at Nc7 triple fork)
2. Nd2 e5 4. h3 Ne6
 To p lay the gam es E.Z Adam s (White) Vs
in Descriptive notation for C. Torre (Black)
practice
1.PK 4PK 4 12. PB4 PxP
Note : W hen he resigned after 2. NKB3 PQ3 13. PxP RK1
22n d m ove w rite the position 3. PQ4 PxP 14. KRK1 PQR4
o f pie ce s o n th e B o a rd in 4. QxP NQB3 15.RK2RQB1
A lg e b ra ic n o ta tio n . 5. BQN5 Ba2 16.QRK1 QQ2
6. BxN BxB 17.BXN! BXB
Try o tra p and get trapped?
7. NB3 NB3 18. QKN4! QN4
Sad?
8. 0-0 BK2 19. QQB4!! QQ2
1. N e w York 1 9 18 , 9. NQ5 BxN 20. QB7! QN4
Ruy Lopez 10. PxB 0-0 21. P-QR4! QxRP
Blanca (White) Vs 11. BN5 PB3 22. RK4!!! QN4
F onaroff (Black)
1. PK4PK4 12. NQ4 NQ2 3. Q u een Indian Defence
2. NKb3 NQB3 13. NB5 BB3 W. M orrisa Black Vs
3. BN5 NB3 14. QKN3 NK4 J.R. C apa Blanca
4. 0-0 PQ3 15. BB4 QB2 1. d4 Nf6 15. Racl Nc6
5. PQ4 BQ2 16. QRQ1 QRQ1 2. Nf3 e6 16. e4 Ne7!
6. Nb3 Bk2 17. RxP RxR 3. e3 b6 17. e5 Nd5!
7. RK1 PxP 18. BxN RQ8 4. Bd3 Bb7 18. Bd2 Be7
8. NxpNxN 19. RxR BxB 5. 0-0 Be7 19. Nel Q17
9. QxN BxB 20. NR6ch. KR1 6. b3 0-0 20. f4 Rb8
10. NxB 0-0 21. QB QxQ 7. Bb2 Ne4 21. Bc4 b6xc5
11. QB3 PB3 22. NxPch. fork 8. c4 f5 22. b4xc5 h6
Resigns 9. Nc3 Qe8 23. Nc2 g5
2.N e w O rleans 1925 10. Qc2 Nxc3 24. Rbl g5xf4
Phildor Defence 11. Bxc3 Qh5 25. Rb3 Bc6
G ive the p o s itio n o f pieces 12. Qe2 Na6 26. Bxf4 Nxf4
and pawns on the boa rd after 13. c5 Nb8 27. Rlxf4 Kh7
m ove 15 in Forsyth notation 14. b4 Bf6 28. Ne3 Bg5!
29. Rxf5 Bxe3 44. Ba6 Rc2xa2 !5 .d 5 N a 5 28. Qe2 Nd6
30. Qxe3 Qg6 45. Bc8 Ra3+ 16. Ba2 c6 29. Nxc5 Qxc5
31. Rf2 Bg2! 46. Ke2 Rc3 17. b4 Nb7 30. Qg4 Re8
32. Rb3xb8 Be4+ 47. Bxd7 a3 18. c4 Rc8 31. Rdl Bg6
33. Qg3 Rb8 48.d5 c6xd5 19. d5xc6 Qxc6 32. Qf4 Qb4!
34. Qg6+ Kxg6 49. c6 Kf7 20. c5 Nd8 33. Q cl Be4
35. R2f6+ Kg7 50. Ra4 Ke7 21. Bb2 d6xc5 34. Rel Qa5
36. Rf4 Bf5 51. Ra8d4 22. b4xc5 Qxc5 35. Bb3Qa8
37. RD Rbl+ 52. Re8+ K17 23. Bb2xe5 Nd7 36. Qb2 b4
38. Kf2 Rb2+ 53. Ra8 Be4 24. Bb2 Qb4! 37. Re3 Bg6
39. Kg3 Rd2 54. Ra7 Rc2+ 25. Nb3 Nc5 38. Relxe8 Qxe8
40. Rf4 a5 55. K el a2 26. B al Bxe4 39. Q cl Ne4
41. h4 c6 56. K d ld 3 27. Nd4 Nb7 40. Bd5 Nc5
42. K13 a4 57. Bc8+ Kg6 41. Nb3 Nd3
43. Ke3 Rc2 White resigns sealed move extra passed pawn.
This is one o f the m ost Kasparov resigned.
unknown m a s te r p ie ce s o f 6. V ienn a 1948
Chess Literature. Soyka Vs Toth
1. Pk4 Pk4 7.K N 1Q R 5
5. World C ham pionship 2 . NK B3NQB3 8. QB1 RBI
Moscow, 14th Sep 1 9 8 5 3. BB4 NB3 9. PQ3 NQ3
Kasparov Vs Karpov 4. NN5 BB4 10. NxNch. PxN
5. NxBP BxP+ 11.QK2NQ5
Zaitsev Variation of Ruy
6. KxB NxP+ 12. QQ2 QN5
Lopez
13. Resigned.
1. e4 e5 8. c3 0-0
Queen is lost for white
2. Nf3 Nc6 9. h3 Bb7
7. Receiving end for
3. Bb5 a6 10. d4 Re8
M a rs h a ll, Siouxcity 1906
4. Ba4 Nf6 11. Nd2 Bf8
Shoup Vs M arsh all
5.0-0 Be7 12. a4 Qd7
1. Pk4 Pk4 4. NxP NB3
6. Rel b5 13. a4xb5 a6xb5
2 . N K B3N Q B3 5.NxNNPxN
7. Bb3 d6 14.Ralxa8 Bxa8
3. PQ4 PxP 6. BQ3 RQN1
7. BKN5PQ4 ll.B x N Q x B 13. RN6 PxR
8 . PK5QK2 12. BxQP+KJBl 14. QxNch. PxQ
9. 0-0 QxP 13. BxQBP+ KB1 15. BxP check mate.
10. RK1 NK5 14. QQ8ch! Resigns.
14... BxQ15 RK8ch.mate 10. W ho has more power
in m aterial
8. Berlin 1879
1. K QB N R P
Snitzler Vs A lexander
2. K R R B N P P
1. e4 e5 8. Rgl Bb4+
3. K B N N R R P
2. d4 exd4 9. Nc3 Qh3
3. c3 dxc3 10. Rg3 Qh6
11. H ow m any moves are
4. Bc4 cxb2 11. Qb3 Bxc3(N)
r e q u ir e d fo r a paw n to
5. Bxb2 Qg5 12. Qxc3 Nf6
reach the last rank when
6. N13 Qxg2 13. Rg6! hxg6
there is no piece Blocking
7. Bxf7ch. Kd8 14. Qxf6ch. gxf6
it in the end game.
(if 7.. Kxf7 8. Rgl 15. Bxf6 ch.mate
Qh3 9 Ng5+ fork
and Q is lost)
Quiz
9. Exercise on notations
W rite th e m o ve s in
1. What is a Fiancheto
A lg e b ra ic n o ta tio n and give
2. What is meant by "in situ"
p o s itio n s o f th e p ie c e s a t
3. What is "en prize"
move no. 12 as per algebraic
4. Ex plain smothered mate with
sim ple m ethod, starting with
an example.
W hite and then Black and also
5. What is a Stalemate.
Forsyth system (a), (b) or (c).
6. What is a Flag Fall or lost on
1. Pk4 Pk4 7. BxPch. KQ1
time.
2. PQ4 PxP 8. RN1 BN5ch.
7. Exchange up, exchange down.
3. PQB3 PxP 9. NB3 QR6
8 . W h ich takes more squares long
4. BQB4 PxP 10. RN3 QR3
diagonal or file.
5. QBxP QN4 11. QN3 BxNch.
6. NKB3 QxP 12. QxB Nf6
 Problems in Chess

8.0 Solving Chess Problems and the Key Move

In the ep ic Ram ayanam it is s a id G o d Ram h a s on ly one

Wife a n d n eed s on ly on e A rro w which a re enough fo r him .
Likew ise every p ro b le m h a s o n ly on e K ey m ove.

A t th is very m inute in ty p e of gam es have

some corner o f a v illa g e , one
grand father and one g ra n d
son m a y be s e r io u s ly
engaged in p la y in g th e
game o f c h e s s . L ik e w is e
husband & w ife, b ro th e rs &
Sisters also are lik e ly to be
deeply involved in playin g a
game of chess w ith a b o a rd
in between them . U sually we
find that some two people
start the g a m e a n d m a n y
more join them and it is only
some two p e o p le c o m p le te
the gam e but n o t th e ones
who started it necessarly! This
game is p a t r o n is e d by
people who enjoy p la yin g the
game fo r e n te rta in m e n t and
deeply involved in the g a m e
as lo n g as th e y w e re
continuing it. N o w this fa m ily
disa p p e a re d fro m the houses.
Even S chools a nd C o lle g e s
d o not have this atm osphere.
W e believe th a t these elders
w h o a re f a m ilia r w ith th is
I n t e r n a t io n a l S ystem a re
te a c h in g o th e rs a nd g iv in g
in fo r m a tio n r e g a r d in g th e
ru le s a n d p ro c e e d u re s o f
In te rn a tio n a l System o f the
gam e.
Ir r e s p e c tiv e o f th e
above, efforts are now m ade
to in tro d u c e the p ro b le m in
the Chess g a m e and shown
h o w th e y a re to be solved
w h ic h h e lp s eve ry b o d y to
a n a ly s e d u r in g p la y a n d
a n t ic ip a t e th e o p p o n e n ts '
m oves by solving the p ro b le m
w ith o u t m o v in g th e pieces
a n d th e m in d is a b le to
recollect fa m ilia r patterns of m ated in the specified no,
pieces and th e ir position on of moves. Unless pecified in
the Chess Board. The ideas of pro b le m s it is assumed that
attacking and d efend ing also w hite moves first and mates
in 2 o r 3 moves.
are im proved sharply in those
w h o solve p ro b le m s in the T h e p ro b le m s are
s p a re tim e . M o re o v e r given by a d ia g ra m or the
P ro b le m s o lv in g solves deploym ent o f forces after a
y o u r p ro b le m of g e ttin g p a r tic u la r m ove are given
anoth er player to play with using the standard Algebraic
you. You can spend m o re o r d e s c r ip tiv e n o ta tio n s.
Usually the W hite moves and
tim e w hich is useful instead of
mates the black in a specified
a dull g am e w ith a beginner
2 or 3 moves. Every problem
o r players w h o d o not play
s h o u ld ha ve o n ly one key
chess se rio u sly b u t casua lly
m ove. Let us see the following
o n ly a n d c o m e on y o u r
p ro b le m .
request only.
D eploym ent of Pieces ;
C hess p ro b le m s are
v a r ie d in ty p e a n d w ith W hite : 1 Kh8 - King is in h8
d iffe re n t nam es. But as an Square.
introduction to those w ho are
not aw are o f Chess problem s Problem - White to
we concentrate o u r attem pts mate in 2 moves
to Two m o v e r o r 3 m o v e r
problem s w hich m eans white
or Black m akes the first move
in th e g iv e n p o s itio n a n d
m a te s th e o p p o n e n t in
specified no o f moves say 2
o r 3. Every p ro b le m should
have only one key m ove i.e.
the first m ove and the second
o r th ird m a tin g m oves m ay a b c d e f g h
vary d e p e n d in g on how the
Eric M.Hassberg, New York-1945
o p p o n e n t tries to d efend
First move is always of White!
h im s e lf fo r n o t g e ttin g
 2. Q c8 - Q u e e n is in c8
square
3. Rgl - Rook is in g l square.
4. Rg7 the other Rook is in g7
square.
Black has 3 pieces o n ly as
1) Kh4 2) Rg2 3) Rh2
See the d ia g ra m , the
de sig n e r or one who
composed the p ro b le m gives
the position o f the pieces both
White and Black and specifies
if it is a 2 m over o r 3 mover.
White M oves fir s t w h ic h is
called a Key m ove to w hich
Black m ay have any
alternative defensive m oves
but white is able to chekm ate
the Black King irrespective of
any defencive m o ve in th e
second move.
The Solutions m ay be
many but the Problem should
have o n ly o n e Key m o v e .
G e n e ra lly fe w p ie c e s a re
involved when the Problem is
co m p o se d . " S m a ll is
beautiful" is th e m o tto in
com posing.
W hen the problem is
solved the solver gets his
kick o f e n jo y m e n t a n d
feels the thrill or joy o r the
id e a s b e h in d th e
c o m p o s itio n . This can be
only realised by one w ho
s o lv e s b u t c a n n o t be
described in w riting.
The P ro b l em s
s h a rp e n o u r b ra in s as we
a n a ly s e and s o lv e th e
p r o b le m by th in k in g fro m
both sides o f the pieces. First
w e p r a c t ic e s o lv in g th e
p r o b le m a fte r p la c in g th e
pieces as per the d ia g ra m or
descrip tive n otation and then
so lvin g by actual m o vem ent
o f pieces a n d v e rify in g the
so lution physically. But later.,
it is p o s s ib le to s o lv e th e
sam e p r o b le m w ith o u t
m o vin g the pieces physically
b u t k e e p in g th e m o v e m e n t
in th e m in d as it is. T h is
im p r o v e s o n e 's s k ill o f
a n a ly s is o f a p o s itio n in a
g a m e w hen actually you play
you get id e a s a f te r
re c o g n is in g th e p a tte rn s o f
g r o u p in g o f p ie c e s in a
p a r tic u la r w a y a n d fe e l as
th o u g h y o u h a ve so lv e d it
e a rlie r in a p ro b le m . You start
th in k in g fro m both sides and
th a t is the real analysing.
 We now solve the tw o
m over as in d ia g ra m . If we
closely observe the p o sitio n
you fin d the Black king is in h
file and is una ble to enter the
g file o f the W hites Rook at
g 7 . N o w th is K ing can be
m ated if we are able to say
check in the h file at h7 or h6
squares. The Black m ay try to
bring his rook to Block the h
file by the second move.
So the Key m ove of
W hite is Qc2 fro m W here it
can m ove to h7 and say check
m ate. The Black has several
m oves to d e fe n d 1 —
Rg2xc2(Q). But w hite can still
m ate by m oving its g7 Rook
to h7 has the Rook g2 has
cleared the line fo r whites g l
Rook and prevents the Black
king fro m entering the g file
so the Rook at g7 could go to
h7 and check m ate. Here line
b lo c k a n d lin e c le a r in g
w eapons are involved.
2. Black m ay try Rg2 x R g l.
This cleares the line fo r Q at
c2 to kill Rh2 o f Black and
Check m ate the King.
3. If Rg2 o f Black kills white's
Rg7 then also the Q ueen is
free to kill the Rook at h2 and
checkm ate.
4. The King can also move to
h 5 or h3 but Q h 7 mates it as
the king moves are of no use.
5. If Rg2 goes to g5 so that it
can Block the Q c2 attack by
g o in g to Rh5 the Queen Kills
the Rh2 and check mates.
This problem was
composed by Eric M.
Harsberg New York 1945
and considered as one of
the best and says "small is
beautiful" as the no. of
pieces on both the sides
are few.
■ Just like in music the
c o m p o s e r uses the various
them es o r weapons. We have
d e s c rib e d e a r lie r like
lineb locks, line clearing etc.
T h e re a re a ls o some
restrictions and assumptions
in c o m p o s in g p ro b le m s .
They are briefly the problem
specifies and describes itself
as a Two m over o r 3 mover.
W hite moves first and mates
the Black in the second move
irrespective o f any defensive
m ove of black.
 1) The first m ove is called as
a key m ove a n d p ro b le m s
should have o n ly o n e key
move. A ls o by s e in g th e
position of King in e l square
and Rooks in a l o r h i you
may a s su m e t h a t th e y
have not castled sofar and
White may use the C a stlin g
as a w e a p o n to s o lv e th e
problem.
2) The Black paw ns lo o k as
though they are protecting the
pieces a n d b lo c k in g y o u r
attack. For th is y o u m u s t
identify and co n firm yourself
in mind that Black pawns
are moving down and
White pawns moving up as
they give an illusion of a
different nature and
confuse you from the
solution.
3) Finally the paw ns reaching
the last rank 1, o r 8 m ay be
prom oted to a n y p ie ce b u t
because o n e is a lw a y s
accustomed to say the paw n
promotes as a Q u e e n you are
mentally biased then Q ueen
may n o t be u s e fu l in th a t
position and sadly results in
s ta le m a te . P r o m o tio n to
Rook, Bishop o r K n ig h t also
m ay be considered though it
does not com e to m ind.
4) S o lu tio n is w r itte n as
m e n tio n in g the key m ove and
.. fo r every diffensive m ove of
Black w h ite replies are also
n o te d .
T h e c o m p o s e r uses
th e f o llo w in g th e m e s as
m e n tio n e d above.
1. Line clearing
2. Line Blocking
3. Self Block
4. C astling
5. Pawn Prom otion
6. D o u b le Check.
7. Fork.
8. Discheck etc.
Any e x p e rie n c e d
p la y e r can a tte m p t
co m p o sin g problem s fo r the
gam es they played.
O n e can im prove the
s o lv in g b y fir s t p h y s ic a lly
m o vin g pieces on the board.
2) By not m oving 3) By seing
the d ia g ra m in b oo k o f p ap er
in w h ic h th e d ia g r a m is
prin te d w ith o u t the b oa rd o r
pieces.
 Let us solve one Two
m over using line blocks
paw n prom otion etc.
The a rra n g e m e n t o f
pieces is as follow s.
W hite : Ka4, Q h 5 , Re2, N g2
- (4)
Black : Kd 1, and paw n at c2 -
2
( )
W hite to m ate in two.
Let us e x a m in e th e
d ia g ra m . It is clear th a t the
Black King can be m oved to
c l and b l and escape.
S e co n d ly if the King is n o t
m oved the paw n at c2 tries
to reach c l and get p rom ote d
as Q , R, B or Knight w hich he
m ay use to b lock the th re a t
o f check o r kill the attacking
piece and p ro te ct the Black
k in g W h ic h g e ts a m in o r
piece to defend itself afte r the
1st move. Im m ediate ly it m ay
also counter attack w hite with
the m in o r piece (Bishop) or N.
In s o lv in g p ro b le m s
we use w h a t is know n as a
du m m y 1st m ove, say m ove
the King to the next square.
Here the W hite King at a4 can
c o m e to a 3 o r b 3 a n d to
a b c d e f g h
W hite M a te jin Two moves
p r e v e n t th e B la ck King
m o v in g to th e 2 n d Rank.
W h e n yo u d o th is let us
exam ine w hat the Black does.
1 . K a3 K c l 2) Q h l
ch.m ate o r 1 Ka3 2) c2-cl = Q
o r B+ you can Block the attack
by m o v in g the Rook to b2
square and at the same time
give a discheck fro m Q at h5
to Black King.
H e re th e Rook
blocked the line against the
Black Q ueen or Bishop giving
check and at the same time
cleared the line o f attack of
his Q ueen to Black King. The
Black King cannot move to cl
blocked by its own pieces the
prom oted Q or B and cannot
m ove to the second rank at
c 2 , d 2 o r e l w h ic h are
controlled by the W hite Rook
and Knight.
Here we seem to h it
the corre ct m o ve as a key
move by c h a n c e a n d w e
should n o t rest th e re . The
p rom ote d paw n c o u ld
become a ro o k and still the
W hite R ook's m o v e to b2
check mates the Black King in
the 2nd move.
We have to e xa m in e
other possiblities o f the c l = N
The Knight can ju m p to e2
square vacated by the w hite
Rook and block the dis. check
from Q ueen. So the second
move of Rc2 o f W h ite does
not checkmate and fails? We
can now e xa m in e w h a te v e r
we can use the K n igh t o r the
Queen fo r giving a check on
Black King. If you say C heck
by Q h l the Black King w ill
gobble the w h ite R ook th e
Final alternative is C heck by
Knight. That can be given by
the move N e 3 + and m ate.
a) T he answ er
Written like this.
The m o v e o f W h ite
King Kb3 is n o t c o r r e c t
because the c2 paw n o f Black
can be p ro m o te d as K night
a n d g iv e a c h e ck a n d the
W h ite King has to m ove and
th e S e c o n d m o v e h a s no
c h a n c e to m a te th e B la ck
King.
b) The other m ove fo r
w h ite is K a 3 . If c2 = Q o r B
W hite gives a discheck Rb2 by
Rook and mates.
c) If c2 = R it's no use to
B lack o r W h ite as Rb2 still
check m ates the Black.
d) If c2 = N if you
m ove the W hite Rook to b2
a n d say discheck, this Black
K n ig h t g o e s to N e 2 a n d
Blocks the Q in Check. But if
you say check w ith W hite N
as N e 3 th e K ing is C h e ck
m ated as it is blocked by its
ow n K night and no escape is
o p e n to King the answ er is
like this.
1. Key m ove of W hite
is Ka3 fo llo w e d by b ,c ,d (.
A n alyse these moves
is
a nd fin d the solution w ithout
m o vin g the pieces physically.
T h is p ra c tic e w ill im p ro v e
y o u r a n a ly tic a l p o w e r in a
s h o r t tim e a n d h e lp s in
to u rn a m e n t play.
 Problem 2 :
Mate in 3 Moves
D e p lo ym e n t o f pieces
W hite : Kc6, Bb8, Pawn C 7 -
(3)
Black King at a8 - Ka8 (1)
In a ll p ro b le m s it is
the specefication that unless
o th e r w is e s ta te d W h ite
m o v e s f ir s t a n d B la c k is
m a te d in 2 m oves o r 3
m oves specified.
K e e n ly w a tc h in g
the diag ram w e find that
th e b la c k k in g is in a
stalem ate position and the
W hite pieces have to force
a fr e e s q u a r e fo r it to
m ove.
The p roblem is based
in C o m po sition on W hite fo r
th e f o llo w in g c h a n c e s 1)
F o rc e d M ove 2) Pawn
p ro m o tio n 3) Stale m ate 4)
M ating the King w ith K & R at
the edge of Board. 5) Kings
in o p p ositio n etc.
Let us see how we can
solve the p roblem . The King
is to m a k e a m o v e a fte r
W hites Key m ove.
M o v in g W h ite K ing
to b6 o r d6 o r d7 does not
help as the Black King can
a b c d e f g h
com e out to b7 and a6 etc.
H ere w e m ay exam ine first
w here to m ove the Black King
after the first move. c7 -c8 = Q /
R does not help. If c8=B or N
the King can kill the Bishop in
b8 a nd so It does not help
w h ite to m a te in Second
M ove.
So it seems sacrifce
the Bishop which can be done
by m o v in g it to a7 1. Ba7
Kxa7 2) c7 -c8 = Q does not
help and it results in a stale
m ate.
Next 1.... 2) c8=R Ka6
forced m ove as it can't go to
a 8 n o w use th e them e
checkm ating King at the edge
o f Board as the Kings are in
o p p ositio n by the Move Ra8
Ch. The other moves of c8=B
or N d o not help.
1. Key m ove Ba7 Kax7 forced
2) c8 = R Ka6 forced
3) Ra8 ch. m ate
 8.1 Other Variety of Problems. Here the First
Move is that of Black not White
We have p e c u la r p ro b le m s w here Black m oves first.
a)Help M ate b )S e/f M a te c) M a tin g in sp e c ifie d no. o f m oves
more than 3.

Help Mate Help Mate 2 Mover

A help m a te is o ne
where Black m akes such a
move first which w ill help the
White to m a te B la c k in 2
moves. This is c a lle d h e lp
mate 2 mover. The so lu tio n
in the second m ove could be
any n o .o f w a y s It is n o t
necessary to w r it e B la c k
moves first. By d e fin itio n In
help mate Black only W hite mates Black in Two
moves first and enables moves. Blacks First move
white to mate in two
moves b u t in a n y n o o f Black makes the key
solutions and it can have any moves first and enables
no of key moves u n lik e white to mate it in 2
ordinary problem s. moves.
Example 1 : H elp M ates H e re lin e B lo c k in g ,
Pin, Kings in o p p ositio n and
Black : Kf2, Q g 7 , R g l, Bh8,
w ith a Rook check.m ate etc.
Nfl Nc5 - (7) "
a) B lack m oves Rc6
Pawns : d7, e2, f5 , g 3 , g 5 -
w h ite re p lie s Re8 to a llo w
(5) Blacks Rook to m ove to Rf6
White : Kb2, Rf8, Ba8, Bb6 b lo c k th e B la c k s lo n g
Ne5 - (5) no pawns d ia g o n a l held by Q ueen and
Bishop a g a inst the w hite King.
 b) B la c k
(a g ain ) Rf6, N d 3 C h e c k m a te
b y W h i t e . B la c k s N a c 5 is
p in n e d by Bb6.
The ro o k a t c6 trie d to
b lo c k th e lo n g W h ite
d ia g o n a l u n d e r c o n tro l o f
w h ite a n d h en ce Black King
can g o to g 2 .
The second so lu tio n is
Key m o ve o f Black.
Black first counters the escape
route o f Black King l ) d 5 Ba5
2 )d 4 N g 4 check a n d m ate.
Two m o v e s H e lp M a t e
w ith fo u r solutions.
D e p lo y m e n t :
Black : Kf5, Q e 3 , Rb4, Ba3 -
(4)
p a w n s : f 7, h 5, h7 - (3)
W h ite : Kf8, Rc7, Rg4, Bc3 -
(4)
p aw ns : e2 - (1)
T h is p r o b l e m w a s
c o m p o s e d by Ja no v s k y a n d
we m ust say hats o ff fo r his
c re a tiv e a b ilit y a n d th e
c o m p o s it io n .
In t h e P r o b l e m t h e
B la c k Q u e e n m o v e s t o 4
d if f e r e n t s q u a re s a n d helps
m o v2e smove help mate 4 solutions
ByJanovsky
8
7
6
5
4
3
2
1
a b c d e f g h
the W h ite to check mate Black
in f o u r d iffe re n t ways.
Black has to move first
a n d W h ite has to checkmate
the Black King in two moves
b u t in 4 ways. N o rm a lly for
o r d in a r y p ro b le m s they have
o n ly o ne key m ove for each
p r o b le m .
Blacks first m ove a) 1. Qd4,
Ke7 2)Ke5 Rc5 ch, & mate.
b) 1 Qf4 Rc5+ 2Ke4 Re5
ch.mate. (Black king in pinne
by w h ite Rook)
c) 1. Qe5 e4+ 2) Kf6 Rc6
ch.mate ( B la c k Q u e e n is
b l o c k i n g th e W h it e Bishop
lo n g d ia g o n a l)
d) 1. Qg5 Rxf7 + 2) Kg6 Rf6
ch.mate ( Q g 5 is pinned by
Rg4)
 Example 2 : H e lp m a t e th e
Black should m o v e first m o v e
and check m a te in 3 m o ve s
in 4 solutions.
D e p lo y m e n t : B l a c k Ke4,
pawn at b2, f2 - (3)
White : Ka4, N b 6 , N f 1,
Bg3 - (4)
pawns at c3, g 4 a n d h 6 - (3)
T h is p r o b l e m was
composed by A l a i n W h it e s
P.L. R othen B e r g a h i g h l y
praised co m p o s e rs
published it f i r s t in C h e s s
Review 1951 a n d d e d ic a t e d
the p r o b l e m t o t h e g r e a t
p ro b le m c o m p o s e r S A M
LLOYD. T h e s o l u t i o n s a r e
given below.
Black m o ve s 1 st a ) ......
bl =N 1)h7 Nd2 2) h8 = Q
Nf3 3) Qh7 c h .m a te
b) ...... bl=B 1) Na8 Kd5
2) Kb5 Bf5 3) Nc7 c h .m a te
c) ... bl = R 1) Nd5 Rel
2)Nb4 Re3 3)Nd2 c h .m a te
d) .... b l = Q 1 )h 7 Q d 3
2)h8 = Q Qf3 3) Q d4
ch.mate.
The s p e c ia lity of
Chess is th a t the Black p a w n
gets p ro m o te d as Q ,R ,B & N
h e lp in g W h it e a n d g e ts
m a t e d in 3 m o v e s . So f a r
every b o d y t h o u g h t it is n o t
p o s s ib le to com pose a
p r o b le m w ith s a m e first key
m o v e a n d m a te in 3 m o ve s
a n d A la in W h ite Rothen Borg
p r o v e d t h e m w r o n g by this
g e m o f a c o m p o s itio n fo r
w h i c h he r e c e i v e d g r e a t
p ra ise f r o m all.
Self M a t e
N o w w e g o to a
d iffe re n t to p ic using M a xi Self
M a te th e m e . Here w h ite tries
t o g e t m a t e d b y its o w n
m o ve s h e lp in g Black in m a n y
w a ys - b u t n o t Black. White
moves first. Here the
diagonal moves are longer
than horizontal or vertical
moves in distance not
squares! (in Maxi).
P.L. R o th e n B org
p u b l i s h e d o n e S e lf m a t e
p ro b le m in Chess
C o rre s p o n d e n t 1941 a nd
s h o w e d w h i t e g e t t i n g s e lf
c h .m a te d in 4 solutions. This
raises o u r o ld d o u b ts w h e re
w e c o n s id e r chess g a m e as
a n Art, science or an
e n te rta in e r and one's
wonder stuck to a c ce p t such
a c o m p lic a te d c o m p o s itio n
in th e a re n a of Chess
p ro b le m s !!
P.L. Rothen Berg Chess
Correspondent 1941
Maxi Self Mates in 4 moves
E x a m p le : B la ck Ke8, Q d 7 ,
Ra8, Rd 1, Bc2, Bf8 - (6)
p a w n s : a 2 , g 4 - (2)
W h ite : K h8, Rg5, Bh7 - (3)
p a w n s a t e3, f5 - (2)
W h it e m o v e s firs t a)
Rg8 0 - 0 - 0 2)e4 Ba3 3)Rf8 Bxf8
4 )K g 8 Ba3 dis c h .m a te .
b) 1. Rg8 Ra3 2) f6 Bxh7 3)
Whites Key move is only four
ways to defeat Black Whites
Game
e4 Rh3 4 )e 5 B b lc h . m a t e .
c) Rg8 Q d 2 2) Rxf8ch. Kd7
3 ) e 4 Q h 6 4) R d 8 c h . Rxd8
c h .m a te .
d) 1. Rg8 Rd6 2) B g 6 + Rxg6
3) Rxg6 Ba3 4) Rd6! 0-0-0 -
c h .m a te .
Black o r W h ite to win
th e g a m e in specific no.
of m oves but need not
m a te
The Last Category is
a typical position where Black
o r w h ite is asked to win the
g a m e in s p e c i f e i d no. of
m o v e s .lt is n o t necessary to *
c h . m a t e b u t o b t a i n extra
m a te r ia l or P osition a l e
a d v a n t a g e a n d th e other
resigns as there is no chance
o f w in n in g a n d continuing the
g a m e is a waste of time.
Like this, Chess has
g ro w n as an Art, Science and
also an e n te rta in e r giving a
t h r ill t o th e solver. We get
b rig h tn e s s in the Science of .
Chess o n ly w h e n we patronize
the g a m e a n d pop u la rise it
in the fa m ilie s a nd houses.
H e re we must
r e m e m b e r t w o c o m p o s e rs
solvers o f India w h o kept the
to p ic o f P roblem s in Chess a
live. They are C .G . Narayan
of H in d u Paper and
S .B a la s u b ra m a n y a m of
B.H.U., V aran a si.
 8.2 Assignments
Problem No. 1 (Mate in Two) Problem No.4 W.A.Shinkman Mate
in 3

. a A 1
p |5 |
a _J^r ISi
3 ^ y§S s
f il
a IS 1
<#
in it' ■' n I m *
Problem No. 2 (Mate in Two) Problem No.5 W.A.Shinkman Mate
in 3
is iH 111 . Si *
■ •
mm F- sA i l A m
n o t' .-"wp J*s»| Mgs'
HI m jM
ML b a
m
W
& H
ai m
_a
Problem No. 3 (Mate in Two) Problem No.6 A.Sokolosky Mate in
Problem No. 7.
W hite to play and win
W hite : Kh4, Q a 3 , Ne6
Black : Kh7, Q b 8
Problem No. 8
(In m em o ry of R.C. W illiam s)
White M ate in Two M o ves
W hite : K a 6; Q h 6 , Ra4, R d l,
B b l, Ba3, N b 4, N g 6 - (8)
Pawns : <^_2, b2, b3, c6, f2 -(5)
B la ck : Kc5, Bd2,
N a 7 , Ne8 - (4)
Pawns : c7 , e6, f5 - (3)
Problem No. 9
White M ate in Two M oves
White : Ka3, Q c6, Bf5 - (3)
Pawns : nil
B la ck : Ka 1 - (1)
Pawns : b3, c4, d5 - (3)
Problem No. 10
M a te in Three M oves
White : Kd3, Q f7, Nc7, Rbl - (4)
B la ck : Ke5 - (1)
Problem No. 11
White M ate in Two M oves
White : Ke6, Q d 8 , Rb3,
N d 4 - (4)
B la ck : Kc4 - (1)
Pawns : c5 , c6, h6 - (4)
Problem No. 12
White M ate in Two M oves
White : Kd2, Q h l, Bg4, N f5 ,
N b 4 - (5)
B la ck : Kd2, B d l - (2)
Pawns : e2 - (1)
Problem No. 1 3
White M ate in Two M oves
White : Kb3, Rb2, Be4,
Ba5 - (4)
Black / Kd 1, Nh3 - (2)
Pawns ; g4 - (1)
Problem No. 14
White M ate in Three Moves
White : Ka 1, Q b l , Bg2,
N h3 - (4)
B la c k : K e l, B d l, Nc8 - (3)
Pawns : 6 7 , e2, f5, g7 - (4)
Problem No. 15
H elp m a te
White : Kb5, Q b 6 , Re6, Ba8(
Bh6 - (5)
Pawns : f4 - (1)
Black : Ke3, Q a 3 , Rb7, Rd4,
Be5, Bg8, N b 8 - (7)
Pawns : 6 7 , d3, e2, f5, f6 ; g3,
g4 - (7)
Problem N o. 16
British Problem Chess Society
Brian H arley A w a rd fo r Best
Two m oves : 1991-92
A w a rd w in n e r C .C .S .
N arayanan (In d ia )
White : Ka2, Q g 7 , Rb6; Rc4,
Bb3, Bc3, Nc2, Ng5 - (8)
Pawns : b5, c5, f4 - (3)
Black : Kd5, Q e8, Ra8, Rh6,
Nf5 - (5)
Pawns : a5, e3 - (2)
(For solutions see page no.229)
 Chess is an
Entertaining Game
9.0 Chess as an Entertainer
Chess is a stra n g e g a m e , an ea sy a n d entertaining one.
But some experts d e scrib e it a s a tough g am e. Though it is not
so, the expert w ants to sh o w h is p ro w e ss in tournam ent a n d
make it look tough w hen they m eet a n oth er expert.

W hen you have a t t h a t s ta g e g a v e you

learnt the gam e thoroughly
and played s h a r p ly this
game of chess comes out
as an e n t e r t a i n m e n t .
When you have played the
moves and conducted the
game as much as a m aster
and achieved th e re s u lt
there is a joy which has to
be felt by him o n ly n o t
others and trying to play
like a m a s t e r b r in g s
pressure on you. There will
not be tension w h e n you
played y o u r m o v e s a n d
achieved the r e s u lt yo u
wanted; there is thrill, no
tensions or pressu re
irrespective o f w h e t h e r
you won or lost the g a m e .
Decide w h eth er the g a m e
satisfaction then lea v e it
t h e r e as y o u p l a n n e d ,
thought of moves to play
a n d t h e n p l a y e d th e
moves. That is enough for
o n e to g e t joy fr o m the
g am e. W inning or losing is
a secondary point.
In such c a s e s o n ly
chess is very attra ctive and
e n jo y a b le .
This g a m e has been
b o rn several years back.
Played by m a n y f o r several
years a nd enjoyed playin g
it. O therw ise the g a m e would
have perished long back. If it
is still alive and survived it is
not because of these experts
a n d G r a n d M asters. If you
search an attic in some houses
you m ay come across an old
Chess B o a rd a n d Chess
Pieces.
Now th e s e
tournam ents, with Rules and
New Rubbish conditions have
not been able to drive these
c o m m o n p e o p le w h o p la y
the g a m e fo r entertainm ent.
These o rg a n is e rs w ith th e ir
technical term s f o r show ing
o f f t h e i r t a le n t s h a s t ily
t ig h t e n e d th e ru le s a n d
procedures and kept all these
Chess lovers aw ay fro m the
game.
The In te rn a tio n a l
system o f the g a m e has come
to I n d ia to d r iv e o u t th e
N ational G am e. It has m ade
it m a n d a t a r y to f o ll o w the
I n t e r n a t i o n a l System f o r
e n t e r in g th e I n t e r n a t i o n a l
arena, besides driving out the
g a m e fro m our houses and
fam ilie s d u rin g the last two
decades.
If chess has to be
patronized by the people it is
im perative th a t the g a m e is
played in one's own draw ing
r o o m s w h e r e th e e ld e r s
fa m ilie s and children
participate and not in rented
premises & halls.
For e n jo y in g this
g a m e t h e r e are several
instances when masters play
with an average player or a
lover of chess game.
D u r i n g fh is game
b e lo w , w e ta ke you to the
thrills and joyous nature of the
a v e r a g e p la ye r w h o thinks
t h a t m a s te r has played a
b lunde r and accepts the offer
a n d e x h ib its his joy like a
c h i ld w h o rea cts in such
situations and plays his part
in the dra m a as an actor and
exhibits all his emotions.
T h e g a m e shown
below is one where a master
p la ye d a g a in s t an average
chess player. Sometimes we
see the average chess player
scores a win occasionally.
T h is g r o u p namely
th e a v e r a g e pla ye rs show
them selves as kids and get
excited! Why? They assume
th a t th e m a s te r has
b lu n d e r e d in offering a
piece and go with ecstacy.
Sadly they are not aware that
the master has d e lib e ra te ly
offered a queen o r a m a jo r
piece as a sacrifice to tra p this
fellow know ing fully well he
Expert / Chess Player
a b c d e f g h
White l.QfiS
will accept it and the fe llo w
accepts it and loses the g a m e
all in a m o m e n t . T h e
spectators have seen it a nd
knew the g a m e is lost. But the
poor fe llo w d r o w n e d in his
e x cite m e n t t a k e s t i m e to
realise the tru th . Let us g o
ahead w ith th e b o a r d a n d
moves.
Deployment o f pieces
White : K g l , Q f4 , B e l , N e 5 -
(4) Pawn f 2 (1) total (5)
Black : K h 8 , Q b 7 , B g 4 /
Nf8(4) Pawns a 5 , f6, h5, h7
(4)
The gam e :
1. Qxf6 ch. Kg8 (The king
m oved correctly as he knew
that if Q g 7 white attacks the
king by (2 .N f7 c h . a nd then
Kg8) 3 . N h 6 + Kh8 4) Bb2!
N e 6 5) Q f 7 a n d th e re w ill
Q g 8 + c h .m a te ) A fte r
p la n n in g like this he played
the simple move.
2) Bb2 Bh3 (Black tries
to m ate the white king by his
next move Q g 7 ch.mate) But
as the m aster play a p p e a rs
to be losing.
3) Q h 8 p o w e r f u l
m ove. Kxh8 a nd assum in g
th a t W hite has thus lost the
Q ueen and the g am e as well
he g o b b le d the Q u een with
the King. The master pretends
to w i t h d r a w his m o v e a n d
d r a m a tic a lly tries to p u llo u t
his queen fro m the fellow and
he re fu s in g to give it b a ck
very stubbornly all this went
o ff as in a d ra m a . He runs
a r o u n d t h e h a l l w i t h th e
q u e e n in h a n d W h i l e th e
m a s t e r r u n n i n g a f t e r h im
requests him hum bly to give
back his Q ueen confuses the
spectators.
 Thus th e m a s te r
pretending to accept the loss
of g a m e plays his last move
silently.
4) N f 7 d o u b le ch.
with opening Bishop line also
Black moves his king to Kg8.
5) Nh6 ch.mate the
Joy and its th rill has to be
enjoyed by one self there
but cannot be described.
Legal M a t e
W h e n we re m e m b e r
the old masters and m iniature
g a m e s , the lovers o f chess
usually recall the "evergreen"
"Legal M a t e " L e g a l has
nothing to do with law or
court lowers but is the nam e
o f te a c h e r & c o a c h o f the
fam ous chess expert Phildorf
White 7. Nd5check.
by nam e St. Bray with whom
the g a m e was played in 1750
in PARIS by Sire de Legal, In
this m iniature where the king
w a s m a te d in 7 moves is
unforgettable and everlasting
b e c a u s e th e g a m e was
finished before the opening
stage is com pleted. Sire De
Legal sacrifices and offers his
Queen and St.Bray accepts it
and the King is mated.
1) e4 e5 2) Nf3 d6 3)Bc4
Bg4 4) 4 N c 3 Nc6 and
5 )N x e 5 BxQ (White
deliberates take the e5 pawn
with Ne5 Black kills the Queen
with his Bishop) 6) Bxf7+ Ke7
7) N d 5 ch.mate.
We do not generally
c o m e a c r o s s a fo o l who
s a c r if ic i s his q u e e n , but
a n o th e r fo o l accepts it and
gets mated.
D e plo ym en t of pieces
White : K e f, Ra 1, Rh 1, Bf7,
B e l, N d 5 , Ne5 - (7)
pa w n s : a2, b2, c2, d2, e4,
f2, g2, h2 - (8)
Black : Ke7, Q d 8 , Ra8, Rh8,
B d l, Bf8, N b 8 , N g8 - (8)
Pawns : a7, b7, c7, d6, g6,
h7 - (6)
 Announcing before hand
that a mate w ill be made
in six or some specific no.
of moves is another
fascinating feature which
livens the game of chess.
Some p e o p le tre a t
chess as s o m e d i s g u s t in g
game and look d o w n on it.
As the s a m e t i m e s o m e
people t h i n k it is a v e r y
d iffic u lt gam e fit fo r
intellectuals only. There is a
false o p in io n in c ir c u la tio n
that the g a m e is still a liv e
because of the experts o nly
otherwise it w o uld have gon e
to o b liv io n lik e S a n s k r i t
language.
Infact, it is o n ly th e
chess lovers a n d o r d i n a r y
average club players w h o are
giving life to the g a m e f o r its
popularity and patronized by
people. They m a y n o t p la y
the gam e but as spectators
they know w h a t is a g o o d
game and w h a t is enjoyable.
These a m a te u rs are
responsible f o r k e e p in g it
lively. In e a rlie r days
im p o r ta n c e w a s g i v e n to
fame rather than m o n e y a nd
participation in to u rn a m e n ts
though the prize m o n e y was
low even fo r the 1st prize. But
th e s e d a y s th e s e e x p e rts ,
I n t e r n a t i o n a l m a s te r s &
G ra n d Masters care less fo r
fa m e than how much money
t h e y w i l l g e t in D o ll a r s ,
Pounds or Rubles, irrespective
o f w h e t h e r it is a W o r ld
C h a m p io n s h ip o r O ly m p ic
g a m e . There are m any w ho
ask "O k, h o w m uch do you
Pay" fo r participation. It is high
tim e we isolate these people
a n d e n c o u ra g e Chess a fte r
d i v e r t i n g th e s e f i n a n c i a l
breeds fro m M oney to fame.
W o rld Chess
C h a m p io n s are professionals
atleast even to d a y highlight,
th e g a m e m a y b e c o m e
p o p u la r and result in the birth
of new trends. Editors are not
a ttra c te d by g a m e s of
Kasparov o r Karpov and print
them in the papers, because
re ade rs feel they are d o w n
right boring as they play fo r
a d r a w and w ith o u t thrill in
a t t a c k i n g . T h e y d r a w th e
gam es and get into the Prize
List and get cash.
If we carefully see we
d o not find any new variation
o r o p e n in g g o in g by th e ir
n a m e s , say w h e t h e r it is
K a s p a ro v or K a rp o v or
Anand. The sam e o ld
The Inside Story of Chathurangam (Chess)
---------------------------------- —-----------------------—— -------------------------- .—
openings have survived and
no new o p e n in g s w e re
discovered d u rin g these 30
y e a rs. O n ly th e g a m e s o f
stalwarts like Tall, Fischer or
C a p a p l a n c a a r e seen in
p a p e r s a n d b o o k s . T h e se
w e re g r e a t m en w h o g a v e
im p o r t a n c e m o r e to f a m e
than m oney and because of
this have retained their place
in the history of chess.
The credit fo r driving
this g am e from the houses is
c la im e d by the present d a y
people and Brothers are not
seen p la y in g th e g a m e in
t h e ir houses w h e r e g r a n d
father and grandson engage
themselves in this gam e. You
g e t a ch a n c e to p la y o n ly
when you enter a tournam ent.
E n try fe e a n d s p e n d in g
m oney in cities fo r stay and
b oa rd fo r p a rticip a tio n in a
tournam ents are reflecting on
the people and their parents
w h o ta k e t h e ir c h ild r e n to
p a r t i c i p a t e in e v e n ts f o r
c h ild r e n h ave to u n d e r g o
m any inconviences.
The situation is such
t h a t w e h a v e to w o n d e r
whether we can see the gam e
p la y e d a t a ll. O n l y th o s e
9, Chess as an Entertainer A
r’
whose talent is seen are able
to play but the poor players <1111
a nd even talented have no /n
c h a n c e b e c a u s e it has .
b e c o m e costly to meet the .
above expenses.
K ee p th e G a m e with in
reach of all ^
To keep the game in
the houses it is necessary that
t h e r e a r e lim its in prize
money, incentives and prizes.
Players get nothing but the
money goes to Hotels etc. So
the entry fee is very high now- ..
a -d a y s . It is s im ila r to the
expenses on marriages going
sky high and nothing to the
B r id e o r G r o o m a nd the
parents going to courts and
m o rtg a g in g their property for
the w k e of meeting marriage
expenses in India. Kasparov
m ade the prize mony an issue
and rebelled against the FIDE
fo rm in g a seperate
association going under the
n a m e o f G r a n d Masters
Chess A sso ciatio n. Now-a-
days th e re are two
organ isation s in chess GCA
la te r c a l le d as PCA
P r o f e s s io n a l Chess
Association and FIDE. It is a
v e r y a m m u s in g featu re
 while we say our Motto is
"Gens una Sumus". H o w I 1
far is it true??? liil iiA
s j p i m i 4%;
T h e re is a P r o v e r b
"Yadha Raja t h a d h a Praja" !* *a £>
People are as g o o d as the SL
Raja. The people get their ! J 6
king they d e s e rv e . If the jA 'A A . : A A iff
King is good the peo ple are 1 ± & fi
good. M o r e o v e r in o t h e r a b c d e f g h
words we m ay say the people W hite 6. d3 Ne5
get the g o v e r n m e n t t h e y
deserve. R e m o v in g th e Q u e e n
a n d P layed g a m e
So th is e x a m p l e o f
London 1 8 7 0
bifurcation of FIDE has go n e
down to N a tio n a l W h i t e : P o tte r - K e l (Q
A ssociations lik e A I C F o f rem oved fro m board)
India., S o m e t i m e b a c k ,
R a l, R h l, B e l, Bc4, N c3 ,
about to go to courts w h ile
N e5-(7)
state A s s o c ia t io n s have
already given precedents o f Pawns : a2, b2, c2, d3, f2, g2,
going to c o u rt. It is a sad h2 - (7)
situation and players benefit
Blacks Chess Lover : Ke8,
only when w e e s c h e w th is
Q d 8 , Ra8, Rh8, Bc8, Bf8,
mentality and try to get back
N e5, N a 5 - (8)
the g a m e t o its p l a c e in
houses and the country. Pawns : a7, b7, c7, d7, f 7, g7,
h 7 -(7 )
To e n te rta in the
spectators some players play In th is g a m e Potter
rem oving t h e i r Q u e e n o r h a s r e m o v e d his Q u e e n .
pieces and win the g a m e . We R e m o v in g Q u e e n is a
see below such an effort o f the speciality. But announcing
game Potter aga in st a chess m ate in 6 moves is a rarity.
lover. I ) e 4 e5 2) N f3 Nc6
3) Bc4 N f 6 4 ) N c 3 N a 5 Rati / Tartakover 1910
5)N xe5 N e 4 6)d3 Nc5 (see
the fig u re Potter ann o u n ce d
m a te in 9 m o v e s to th e
spectators a nd did so fro m
the move)
7) Bxf7 Ke7 8) Bg5 +
Kd6 9 ) N b 5 + Kxe5 10)f4 +
Kf5 11 ) N d 4 + Kg4 12) h3 +
K g3 13) Ne2 + K xg2
1 4 ) B d5 + N e 4 1 5 ) Be4
check and mate.
W hite sacs its Queen at Qd8 and
From the ab o ve you then mates in 2 moves
see that the king was driven
out of its base e8 trave lle d White : Reti
th ro u g h the centre a n d the Black : Tartakovar
fla n k a n d a rriv e d n e a r the
1) e 4 c6 2 )d 4 d5 3) Nc3
castled king of white and got
dxe4 4) N xe4 Nf6 5) Qd3
m ated in g 2 square. W h ite e5 6) axe5 Q a 5 + 7) Bd2
p la y e d w i t h o u t th e Q u e e n Q x e 5 8 ) 0 - 0 - 0 N x e 4 9)
and also won. .Qd8ch.
As o n e m o r e s m a ll Q to d8 and the king is forced
present to the readers we give to k ill it K xd8 10 Bg5 +
you the g a m e betw e en the D oublecheck and mate in 2
great Tartakovar w ho goes by moves as below.
th e nam e o f " W a lk i n g 1) 10... Kc7 1 Bd8 Ch.mate.
e n c y c l o p a e d i a " a n d is a
2) If 1 0 ...... K e8 1 Rd8
synonym fo r m e m o ry power.
ch.m ate.
His p l a y a g a i n s t a n o t h e r
e x p e r t Reti in 1 9 1 0 in a T h is m in i a t u r e will
a t t r a c t a n y chess lo ver
m in ia tu re m a d e a shocking
because it is b e yo nd
s u rp ris in g m o ve s a c rific in g
im a g in a tio n when one
his Q u e e n and m a te d Sacrifices his Q u e e n in the
T a rta k o v e r in just u n d e r 2 m iddle g a m e and mates.
moves.
 FIDE Organisation
10.0 "GENS UNA SUMUS" meaning
"We are One Family" - Really??
C hess is a stra n g e g a m e, an ea sy a n d entertaining one.
But som e experts d e scrib e it a s a tough g a m e. Though it is n o t
so the expert wants to sh o w h is p ro w e ss in tournam ent a n d
make it lo ok tough when they m eet a n o th er expert.

The W o r ld B o d y o f associations and we have 2

Chess n a m e ly F e d e r a t i o n
International Des Echecs, the
first letter of this organ isation
are c o m b in e d to b r i e f l y
indentity it as FIDE and is in
great use and know n to all.
FIDE fir s t p r o p o s e d a n d
a n n ounce d its m o t t o as
"GENS U N A SUMUS" w h ich
means we all belong to one
family, Really? C ircum stance
in which this organ isation has
been by p a s s e d by G a r y
Kasparov a n d his G r a n d
Masters Chess A s s o c ia tio n
and L a te r c h a n g e d to
Professional Chess
Association do not subscribe
to the motto as the affairs of
Chess are a dim inistered by 2
W o rld C h a m p io n s
recognised one by FIDE and
the o ther by PCA or CCA. It is
an e n tire ly d iffe r e n t m a tte r
th a t efforts are in progress to
.. than how fa r it succeeds is
a n y b o d y 's G uess a n d th e
que stion "Are we really one
fam ily? lingers on!
The FIDE organisation
has b ro u g h t sanity in the erst
w h ile Chess C h a m p io n s h ip s
selected by the Title h o ld e r
c h o o s in g his opponent
d e p riv in g the really ca p a b le
p la y e rs o f a ch a n ce . W ith
Regular tournam ents Chess
had seen a no. of great chess
m asters like B o b b y Fischer,
K a sparov, K a rp o v and
An and.
K a rp o v did n o t p lay
a n d w in a g a i n s t B o b b y
Fischer w h o failed to defend
Certificate
his title unless some im portant
c h a n g e s w e re m a d e in the
rules of the cham pionship. He
f e lt t h a t th e d e f e n d i n g
C h a m p io n shou ld show his
p r o w e s s by w in s o v e r th e
challenger. The rules say the
d e fe n d in g c h a m p io n retains
th e t it le if he r e m a in s
undefeated. Hence the draws
becam e im p o r t a n t and
indirectly the title holder was
retaining the title by drawing
all games.
Karpov got the title in
1 9 7 5 w ith o u t a gam e in a
p la tte r but retained it for a
decade until Kasporov's (12
years his ju n io r) arrival as
challenger. 1975-1 985, after
3 matches in more than one
y e a r o f riv a lry and not on
talking terms.
K a s p a r o v d e fe a te d
Karpov in 1985 and retained
the title before he created the
G ra n d M a s te r Chess
A s s o c ia t io n w h ic h later
c h a n g e d to P ro fe ssio n a l
Chess Association. He did
not defend his title but played
th e W o r ld title m atch with
N ig e l S h ort u n d e r the new
b a n n e r. N o w we have two
W o r ld C h a m p io n s one of
G C A another Karpov of FIDE.
This started creating
Vertical Cleavage in National
Chess Associations also. AICF
had been able to abort the
division though it went to court
a n d settled o u ts id e by the
 FIDE President
warring parties. This as said,
brought in division in State
Association a n d D is tric t
Associations in I n d ia . O n e
great e x m p le is t h a t t h e
H yd e ra b a d Chess
Association divided itself into
3 and is in court. Same with
some o f th e c it ie s lik e
Visakhapatnam A.R also is in
court. Some a d h o c g ro u p of
people are c a rry in g on the
work of holding tourn a m e n ts
recognised by A I C F a n d
some by State Asso ciatio ns,
differences reflected o n the
players a n d t h e y w e r e in
confusion.
W hile Karpov stuck to
FIDE Vice President AICF Secretary
Ummer Khoya
FIDE f a it h f u ll y new fa c to rs
have cro p p e d up th a t som e
e s t a b l is h e d p la y e r s lik e
A n a n d etc have a g r e e d to
play in the title tournam ents
held by C C A and also FIDE.
T h is is n o t w o r t h y of
a p p oreciatio n as big players
are exempted when the rules
are d efie d but AICF is very
h a r d o n s m a lle r frie s w h o
represented d ifferent g roup s
in the State o r districts.
A few g ra n d masters
like K a sp a ro v, K a rp o v a n d
A n a n d get fabulous offers fo r
p a rtic ip a tio n in title
to u rn a m e n ts . But m ost
im p o rta n t is the value o f the
title itself. But the im portance
of title is diluted because of
th e p r iz e m o n e y a n d o n e
pressing FIDE to b e n d and
accept the C onditions laid by
C C A or PCA.
The result was n o b o d y
c a m e f o r w a r d to h o ld title
tournam ents as sponsors and
both experienced the Paucity
of fu n d s to ru n th e
o rg a n is a tio n .
W hen th e FIDE
became weak and unable to
find sponsors fo r the W o rld
t it le C h a m p io n s h o p ,
defending C h a m p io n Karpov
d id not com e up
e n th u s ia s tic a lly because
K a s p a ro v was c o n s id e r d a
superior player but he is not
in FIDE.
T h e p r e s e n t FIDE
president 31 year old Kirsan
llyamzhinov, w ho is also the
first president of the Kaushika
republic and patron of g a m e
cam e to the rescue of FIDE
and saved the o rg a n is a tio n
fr o m its d isa ste r to o n e o f
activity. He started supporting
FIDE by fin a n c in g f r o m his
p e r s o n a l fu n d s , In 1994 he
was elected as FIDE president
and enabled the organisation
to stand on its legs and made
efforts to get together the 2
factions and was successful in
h o ld in g th e w o rld title
ch a m p io n s h ip events.
FIDE hits Back at the Big Ks.
The young president
accused the Russian Grand
Masters of seeking to dictate
their conditions "to the World
of chess". FIDE has put rules
in p la c e a c c e p te d by 159
countries and several run their
players. He said "3 players
have d e cid e d not to follow
them a nd put their present
personal interests above the
gam es interest of FIDE and
millions of the players.
A c k n o w le d g in g their
e a rlie r d i v is i o n , the 3
c h a m p io n s said "they had
joined together to defend the
status a n d h e r ita g e of the
g a m e we love. They lashed
at FIDE's p r o p o s a ls to
schedule the championships
at th e sam e tim e as
I n t e r n a t i o n a l to u rn a m e n ts
 and to c h a n g e th e r u le s
governing the a m o u n t o f tim e
in which p l a y e r s a r e to
complete their gam es.
In 2 0 0 2 , youngest 18
years o ld P a n a m a r o v o f
Russia won the title. He won
over V a s s ily e v a n c h u k
whom we k n o w d e f e a t e d
Anand earlior. A ttem pts are
made to have a c o m b in e d
unified m a tc h b e tw e e n
Kasparov & P a n a m a r o v .
Karpov has declined in 199 9
to participate and defend his
tile in th is b u t V l a d m i r
Kramnik was expected to play
an active p a r t t h o u g h his
claim for the title which is held
by Anand was not
recognised. So o u r Viswanath
has no chance to play fo r the
World Title fo r 3 years. A n a n d
who settled in Spain had to
reconsider his stay there and
return to India.
FIDE awards 3 titles
1. I n t e r n a t i o n a l G r a n d
Master T itle f o r M e n &
Women ( G.M. or W .G .M .)
2. In te r n a tio n a l M a s te r s
Titles for M en & W o m e n -
I.M . (W .I.M .)
3. International A rbitor I.A.
The first two titles are
offered after the participants
o b t a i n a t le a s t 8 0 % o f th e
possible points in a 11 round
title t o u r n a m e n t o f G r a n d
Masters not once but 3 times
and obtain a rating o f 2 5 0 0
ELO points.
L ik e w is e fo r
International M aster Title the
player must have 2 4 0 0 ELO
points and o b ta in 6 6 2 /3 %
points o f possible points in a
title to u rn a m e n t as per FIDE
rules. This he should repeat 3
times to earn the title.
O u r yo u n g Pendyala
Harikrishna o f A.R has been
a b le to g e t th e G .M . Title.
V ijayalakshm i S u b ra m a nyam
b e c a m e th e f i r s t w o m e n
G ra n d M a s te r in India. The
young Koneru H u m p y alone
of A.R also g o t the G M title
a m o n g s t w o m e n a n d la te r
M e n a n d h e n c e even w o n
to u r n a m e n t s w h e re several
G ra n d Masters fro m outside
the country particip ated.
The In te rn a tio n a l
Arbitor title is given to those
who have a th o ro u g h
k n o w le d g e o f ru le s o f the
g a m e a n d a r e a b l e to
enforce them w ith out fe a r or
favour. They are to cond uct
international title matches as
per the FIDE rules. They are
given to those w h o have a fa ir
know ledge of the g a m e and
s h o u ld h ave c o n d u c te d o r
p a r t i c i p a t e d as a d e p u t y
A rb ito r in a t le a s t
to u rn a m e n ts . M a n y have
recognised N a tional A and B
t o u r n a m e n t s as q u a li t y i n g
t it le g a m e s f o r b e c o m i n g
A r b i t o r a n d s h o u ld h a v e
conducted a no. o f t o u r n a ­
ments as C hief A rb ito r at the
state level to u rn a m e n ts and
a ll I n d ia Open
C h a m p i o n s h i p s h e ld by
Private affiliate organisations
a ls o . T h e y a r e to k n o w 4
langauges spoken or atleast
2 in writing also.
The International Ratings
P r o fe s s o r ELO o f
A m e rica b ro u g h t this rating
system in sports. Ratings are
in use in Football and other
g a m e s . T h is s yste m ca n
evaluate the level of play by
giving him rating points and
theory of probabality is able
to evaluate and profess what
the player is or was capable
of and not only in future what
his perform ence could be.
This is b ro u g h t into
effect in 1960 in U.S. Chess
Association but later in 1970
September in the tour of Siger
d e c i d e d to a w a r d titles
snecifying the Rating points
3 and other related rules for the
aw ard o f International Titles
G M & IM.
P ro fe s s o r ELO has
defined his system in detail in
the swiss p a p e r chess ex
press no. 4 1 5 , in 1971 and
the same was published in the
G e rm a n paper scotch - ELO
N o .4,1 972b y Dr Cherubin.
Those days there were
tw o Systems in use. One is
British Chess federations BCF
r a t i n g a n d th e new FIDE
Ratings were parallel in use.
Sri Richard Clarke has
shown the way fo r using both
ratings in use. The Russians,
E u r o p e a n a n d A m e ric a n s
had com e to an agreement
to a c c e p t th e system as
b in d in g .
 The Inside Story of Chathurangam (Chess) 1 0 . FIDE O rg a n is a tio n
N "
The ELO, BCF ratings Table for expected no. of
are inter related as below points d epend ing on the
rating
■ lRL(fig) = 8 x BCF - 6 0 0
Differe nee in Players
l or BCF = ( IR L fig + 6 0 0 ) / 8
Rating H ig h e r Lower
diff. Rated Rated
1 NGO - 280 - G CF (tig)
0 -3 50% 50%
s For GM level of 2 5 0 0 47 -5 3 57% 43%
107 -1 1 3 65% 35%
= BCF rating of 2 5 7
1 8 9 -1 9 7 75% 25%
For IM level of 2 4 0 0 2 3 6 -2 4 5 80% 20%
3 5 8 -3 7 4 90% 10%
= BCF rating of 2 0 7
abo ve 7 3 5 1 0 0 % 0%
IRL means the ratings
A n a n d 's ra tin g is
are started at 2 2 0 0 fo r men
k n o w n as m o re th a n 2 8 0 0
and as 2000 for w o m en . N o w
a nd o u r senior girls are in the
it is changed to 2 0 0 0 fo r men
2 0 5 0 range. If A n a n d plays
i & women a ls o . T h is
w ith th e th e Rating d iffe re .
: International Ratings list is
between A n a n d and the Girls
■ published once in Six m onths
is m o re than 7 3 5 there is no
and revised dep ending on the
ch a n c e f o r the g irls to w in
i performance of the player in
over him and he should be
matches d u r i n g t h e Six
able to win all the games.
months while the B.C.F. rating
is not revised as above. A v e r a g e R atin g in a
to u rn a m e n t
Below we give a table
to find o u t th e e x p e c t e d Likewise the level of
perform ance o f 2 p la y e r s the to u r n a m e n t is evaluated
whose ra tin g d i f f e r e n c e is o n th e a v e r a g e r a t i n g o f
known and w hat % of points players p a rtic ip a tin g . This is
for possible points d e p e n d in g o b t a i n e d by a d d i n g th e
the no. o f r e c o r d s in th e ratings o f all participants and
tournament. d i v i d i n g it by th e n o . o f
participants. So this figure can
be used on how m any points (Table)
he can g e t by s e e in g th e
difference in his rating and the Avg. Catg. Expected Results %
A v e ra g e ra tin g of th e Rat. Tourn. GM IM
to u rn a m e n t. 2251-2275 1 - 76%

C la s sific a tio n o r Level o f 2276-2300 2 73%

T o u rn am en ts
The le v e l o f th e 2401-2435 7 76% 57%
to u rn a m e n t depends on the 2501-2525 11 64% 43%
ratings of players. The level 2626-2650 16 47%
is decided as per the average
Super GM
rating of the to u rn a m e n t and
above 2800 19 as Anand, Kasporov
the no. of points one should
get fo r getting a norm fo r the Karpov etc.

titles IM or G M.

10.1 Conduct of FIDE Tournaments

The FIDE o rg a n i a ls o J u n io r W orld

sation has grown tall and is
a b le to c o n d u c t R e g io n a l,
C o n tin e n ta l & W o r ld
C h a m p io n s h ip to u rn a m e n ts
and specially introducing the
a g e g r o u p ( 8 - 1 9 y e a r)
childrens W orld Titles. India
has w o n a few titles: Asian
Titles and W orld Titles also.
P e n d y a la H a r i k r i s h n a &
K o n e ru H u m p y a g e g r o u p
u n d e r 1 0 , u n d e r 12 a n d
under 1 4 age g roup titles and
C h am p io n sh ip in Chess. But
we s h o u ld know the
p r o c e d u r e s a n d deta ils of
how they are conducted and
how the results are declared
when 2 or m ore players had
e q u a l p o in ts a n d how the
p riz e m o n e y is distributed
a n d f in a l ly the ra n k in g of
players decided.
1. Knock O u t System : For
reaching the Q u a rte r finals,
semi finals and finals the no.
/
of matches to be p la ye d is
obtained by the Square root
of no. of p la y e rs a n d th e
rounds are d e c id e d . W h e n
the ranks and no. of Prizes is
3 the no. o f m a tc h e s a re
increased by + 3 .
2. Svyiss League System : Ifand still the scores are equal
the no. of Participates is m ore
than 50 this system is in use.
The Basis for this system is that
players of equal points play
each other and get alternate
colours in every round. Either
equal points (a difference in
ELO of not m o re th a n 1 0 0
. points) are o b s e rv e d w h e n after w ards.
pairing. In th e e n d t h e
progressive s c o re is ta k e n
after all rounds are played.
Some times the scores
obtained by some players are
equal after the last round . To
obtain the ranks a n d g ra d e
them several c r it e r ia w e re
used earlier.
1. Median Score
2. Solkoloff System
3. Sonnan Berger System
4. More Wins.
5. The result o f th e m a tc h
played between them . *
6. Those w h o scored m o re
points with Black colo u r
7. Toss (Finally) o f C oin.
Finally if after all the
above criteria is a p p ro a c h e d
the toss o f a coin decides w h o
is 1st o r Second. This is called
the tie b r e a k in g m e th o d as
a b o v e . But these rules like
n o .o f r o u n d s as th e tie
b re a k in g r u le s are
a n n o u n c e d b e f o r e th e
to u rn a m e n t starts an d not
W hen the progressive
S co re is e q u a l, th e p o in ts
earned in the first round are
g r o u p e d 1, 1 /2 o r 0. Even
t h e n if e q u a l t h e s e c o n d
r o u n d s c o r e o b t a i n e d to
reach the tie b re a k. If after
a p p y in g a ll th e above
m e th o d s th e scores of
individuals re m a in equ al then
toss of a coin decides w h o is
the winner.
N o w n o n e o f th e
above is a p p lic a b le a nd they
g o by the progressive score.
The progressive score means
that in each round your result V e r m a System of Pairing
is noted and you gain points
T h e re is a h a b it
1, 1 /2 , o r 0 a n d the fin a l
a m o n g s t p la ye rs fro m the
score after the round is given
same association or country
and the these are a d d e d to
offering when paired draw or
get the progressive score after
win deliberately so that one
each round fo r the tie break
fro m his c o u n tr y or
rule.
A s s o c ia t io n g o e s in to the
P a irin g System Prize list or rank. To avoid this
ch a n c e . Mr. V erm a I.G. of
T h e r e a r e s p e c if ic
CRPF (RAW) in 1984
m ethods f o r p a irin g players
for each row.

In the first rou n d we

have to decide w h o plays with
w h o m . This d e p e n d s onthe
ra tin g o f p la y e rs a n d a lso
taking into account his recent
a c c o m p lis h m e n ts a n d th e y
are ranked or called seeded
p la y e r s . If t h e r e a r e 4 0
p la y e rs First 2 0 ra n k s are
those w ho have either higher
ra tin g or th e ir re ce n t
Verma (C.R.P.F.) A.I.C.F. Ex-President
p e r fo rm a n c e s ; th e next 2 0
intimated his system. Here the
are also ranked and played
as below. A fter pairing as p la y e r s of th e same
below there is a toss given Association o r country meet
which group plays white in early rounds and there is
no scope o f a d ju s tm e n t of
1 21
etc and the colour unsporting scores.
22 2
c h a n g e s as you
3 23 A list is m a d e as a
24 4 g o b e lo w fo r 1st
g r o u p o f pla ye rs f o r same
and... rank to 20th rank.
c o u n try o r A sso ciatio n and
39 29
are asked to pick their no. in 10 m inutes 3 0 seconds are
a g r o u p . T h is a v o i d s th e a d d e d fo r each move.
pairing of players f o r som e
It n o t f in is h e d . Yet,
a ss o c ia tio n s / C o u n try
they have to play next day 2
meeting in the last rounds but
g a m e s a n d f in i s h in 2 5
in the early rounds as fa r as
m in u t e s each p lu s 30
possible. It is a d i f f e r e n t
seconds a d d e d fo r each
matter if tw o players o f the
move. If still not decided they
same association o r co un try
play 2 gam es of 15 minutes
come to meet each o th e r in
each plus 10 seconds added
the last round because o f their
to each move.
performance.
If s till n o t re s o lv e d
The Present d a y F o r m a t
th e y p la y a Blitz g a m e o f
of th e W o r ld
w hite getting 4 minutes and
C h a m p io n s h ip Rules
B la c k 5 m in u t e s p lu s 10
Format : There m ay se co n d s a d d e d fo r each
be about 100 players but 72 move. If still no result white is
go out of the to u rn a m e n t in given 6 minutes and Black 4
the Knock out system & the minutes and W hite must win.
second round 36 are If n o t B la c k is d e c l a r e d
a v a ila b le . T h e s e 3 6 a r e winner.
mixed with 28 seeded players
totalling 64 in all. The first 72
are those w ho cam e fro m the
Zonal System o f q u a lif y in g
tournaments.

Time Control : For

40 moves 1 00 m in u te s are
allowed a n d f o r f u r t h e r 2 0
moves 5 0 m in u t e s a re
allowed. If still the g a m e did
not end they have to finish the
game in 10 minutes. To these First AICF National Champion
RB Sapre

In th e 1 4 th W o r ld
C h am p io n sh ip held in 1999
th e p r iz e m o n e y w a s 3
m illions and was com pleted
in 3 0 days. The W in n e r got
6 6 0 , 0 0 0 D o lla r s , on 2 9 th
10.2 Pairing in Round Robin System
In Round R o b in
System all play all. N o rm a lly
only 20 players take part and
if m o re than 5 0 , the swiss
league system applies. In the
knock out system we kn o w
that one gets e lim in a te d in
the first round itself and all
d e p e n d s on y o u r luck th a t
two go o d players meet and
one often loses and has no
chance after that day.
In the r o u n d r o b in all
play all and you know with
w h o m you are playing next
round and with W h a t colour
as p e r the ta b le s a n d f o r
pairing. If the players are 100
or more they go out fo r knock
out system and shorten the
period of the g a m e . In the
K n o ck o u t y o u m a y g e t a
weak player and win and go
to the next round due to bad
luck you meet a strong player
jfS
s
August 1999, Kaliffmen won
the tournam ent and became
the W orld Cham pion, But Big
p la y e r s lik e Kasparov,
Karpov or Anand did not play.
your participation ends then
& there. The swiss league and
Round Robin Systems give an
opp ortun ity for each player
to f in d his f o r m a nd win
p o in t s a n d g o a h e a d of
others inspite of preliminary
losses.
The presen t day j|
W o r ld C h a m p io n s h ip has
b r o u g h t o u t the Knock out
System also. There also the
" r a p id chess" system of 15
m in u t e s a n d 3 0 m in iu te s
gam es have m ade an entry.
Blitz g a m e also cam e into
effect when the result is not
c le a r; th e r e a fte r the game
has to end in 5 minutes.
P a irin g in Round Robin
System
In th is System the
colour of the players changes
every round. Also one should
S
not g e t s a m e c o l o u r in W B
co n se q u e n t r o u n d s m o r e
5 .4
than twice. We give here fo r
the sake o f s m a ll c lu b s o r 6 * .3
groups in a p a rtm e n ts co u ld
play a to u rn a m e n t in Round
Robin S ystem w h e n t h e
p a rtic ip a n ts a r e a b o u t 7. Round 3
Here each player m ust play
with the rest of the 6 players W B
and the colour1 he gets has to
change in every round. 2
3 ^ 7
The p ro c e d u re is we
4 * \ , b
give a num ber f o r all players
by lots. T h e n w r i t e t h e 5 bye
numbers vertically as show n
Round 4
below.
1 2 3 4 5 6 7
Round 1 1-7 5-4 2-1 6-5 3-2 7-6 4-3
2-6 6-3 3-7 7-4 4-1 1-5 5-2
W B * 3-5 7-2 4-6 1-3 5-7 2-4 6-1
4 B y e lB y e 5 B y e 2Bye6Bye3Bye7Bye

H e re Bye is g iv e n
Black in the first round and
n e x t r o u n d it c h a n g e s to
3 i/ . 5
W hite. Bye gots 1 /2 or 1 point
4 * Bye as they m ay decide.
Round 2 If you have even nos
Here the last no. 5 w h o played o f p la y e r s i.e . 8 N o . 8 is
with Black in the co lo u m n has written inthe place of Bye and
to play with W hite aga inst no. play like this.
Black and w rite the o th e r In round 1,8 plays with Black with 4
nos. as shown has to play with
In round 2*8 plays with White with 1
the Bye.
In round 3, 8 plays with Black with 5
In round 4, 8 plays with White with 2
In round 5, 8 plays with Black with 6
In round 6, 8 plays with White with 3
In round 7, 8 plays with Black with 7
W hen the players are
even no Write the table with
one less as with 7. The no that
is re m o ve d is w rite n in the
place of Bye as shown above.
10.3 Pairing in Swiss Leagure System
The f o l l o w i n g rules
apply to Swiss league.
1. No player should play with
a n o th e r tw ic e a n d p a ir in g
a v o id e d .
2. Each p l a y e r m u s t be
paired with another w h o has
th e e q u a l p o in t s in r a te d
tournam ents. O the rw ise not
m ore than 1 0 0 ELO points
difference as fa r as possible.
The principle here is that we
a v o id a s tro n g p la y e r
p la y in g a g a in s t a w e a k e r
player.
3. As f a r as p o ssib le each
p la y e r m u s t g e t a l t e r n a t e
colours in each ro u n d in 6
rounds he has to play with
white 3 rounds and 3 in Black.
You can create tables yourself
fo r even no. or base no, of
p la ye rs as abo ve. You are
d o in g th e m a in job of an
arbitor. So begin doing it now
and prepare yourself in future
to b e c o m e an A rb ito r after
studying rules of the game.
N o w a d a y s c o m p u te r s are
able to do the pairing.
4. The color of Players will be
changed in every round. But
s o m e t im e s it m a y not be
possible. In such a case same
c o lo u r could be given in 2
rounds consecutively but not
m ore than 3 except in the last
3 rounds. W hen the colour is
g iv e n tw ic e in consecutive
ro u n d s , the A r b ito r tries to
equalise the colours in every
even no. o f rounds, but in the
last 3 ro u n d it m ay not be
possible to equalise and one
m ay have to play the last 3
rounds with the same colour.
T h a t's w h y A rb ito rs
prefer total no.of players be
odd not even. Otherwise it so
happens that he is forced to
repeat the colour fo r one w h o
has already g o t same colour
in the consecutive rounds.
Seeding before lots
In the first round , Lots
are taken a n d p la y e rs a re
paired. In case r a tin g s are
known p a i r i n g is d o n e
between e q u a lly ra te d
players. Sometim es it is not
possible to know the rating of
all players. So th e A r b i t o r
takes into c o n s id e ra tio n the
performances of the playes in
recent years if ranked in state
Chanpionships o r w on some
tournament o r fig u re d in the
prize list etc. He g iv e s an
evaluated rating (approx.) as
he thinks fit to them w h o have
no rating and p a irin g done.
Nowadays there is so ftw a re
for p a irin g . But s o m e tim e s
there m a y be m is t a k e s in
feeding o r w o r k i n g o f th e
software o r th e c o m p u t e r
itself. The A rb itor must be
careful not to go by th e
computer alone but check
up manually also as in an
approx, w a y that pairing is
going on correctly as w e
do when we use
c a lc u la to rs . We check
w h e th e r the fig u re is correct
in 1 0 0 s a n d 1 0 0 0 etc.
M a n u a lly a d d in g nos.
R u le No. 5 :
Sometimes all gam es are not
over but few a djourned . So he
has to w a it fo r the results to
pair. Somtimes it m ay not be
p o ssib le because the g a m e
a d j o u r n e d c o u l d n o t be
played or still continuing and
he has no tim e to w a it fo r the
result. In such cases A rb ito r
has the discretion to aw ard
h a l f a p o i n t to e a c h a n d
proceed with the pairing.
Rule N o . 6 : At the
e n d o f th e ro u n d s som e
players m ig h t have got same
c o lo u r in the 2 rounds. The
A r b ito r has the discretion to
equalise as fa r as possible but
if n o t p o s s ib le he can give
once m o re the sam e colour
fo r the 3rd time.
Tie Breaking
1) The last colum n in
the Score Sheet shows h o w
m a n y p o in ts he gets a f te r
each ro u n d a nd w h a t is his
score. If th e Score b e c a m e
e q u a l a t the end o f the last
ro u n d th e y w e re ta k in g the
m edian score fo r ranking or
tie braking like this. From the
total at the end, the score of
the weakest player he played
and the score of the strogest
p la ye r is de d u cte d a n d the
Balance total figure is known
as M edia n score and is used
fo r ranking.
Sokoloff Score
The Sokoloff Score is
the total of all points of the
p la ye rs w ith w h o m he has
p l a y e d . T h e id e a is t h a t
between two players w ho got
s a m e p o in ts th e o n e w h o
p la y e d w ith stro n g pla ye rs
and got the same scorer ft is
c o n s id e re d b e tte r th a n the
one w h o played with weaker
players and got the score.
Progressive Score
The S c o re card
indicates in the -la st colum n
yo u r Score a fte r ta k in g the
result in the round. If you won
the score increases by one. If
you lost it remains the same.
A d ra w n g a m e ad d s 1 /2
point. For progressive score
the points at each round are
all added and the total at the
end is known as progressive
score. U n fo r t u n a t e ly it has
s o m e lo o p h o le s when two
p la y e rs p ro g re s s iv e scores
are calculated those who lost
in the prelim inary round get
less progressive scores than
those w ho m ight have lost in
later rounds. In such a case a
r e s u lt c a n be d u b io u s .
S p e c ia lly in th e case of 2
individuals w ho played in the
p relim inary ranks but got the
same progressive scores, they
are w h o lost to the other in
th e ir in d ivid u a l g am e get a
h ig h e r fig u r e and declared
higher rank.
Sonen Berger System
In th is system the
points you get by winning is
a d d e d b u t th e score of
players with w h o m you have
draw n, only half of it is added
to the first as they feel one
w h o wins m ore gam es and
draws less is stronger than the
one w ho draws more games
a nd wins less and also got
e q u a l p o in t s . This system
comes into force fo r ranking
purpose.
The Lgtest Swiss System
T he la te st system is
S c ie n t if ic a lly d o n e w ith o u t
using the arbitrary p a irin g of
players by the Arbitor. So the
pairing w i l l b e t h e s a m e
w hether x ,y o r z d i d t h e
pairing. N o w a d a y s because
of this, software is a b le to d o
the p a irin g in a m a t t e r o f
minutes d e p e n d i n g o n th e
feeds.
In this it is necessary
to have the ratings. O the rw ise
the Arbitor gives an a rb itra ry
rating to one whose
performance recently is high
and a ls o p a s t w i n s o f
tournaments or fig u rin g in the
prize list etc.
After this the players
have ratings a n d hence are
given ranking and seeded. If
40 p e o p le p l a y 2 0 a r e
seeded a n d t h e 1st r a n k
player has to p lay w ith 21st
ranked player a nd then n o . 2
with 22nd player etc. But toss
is used to give the c o lo u r of
white to th e s e e d s o r th e
unseeded g ro u p .
If t h e s e e d e d g e ts
white no. 1 w ill p la y w h ite
against 21st w h o plays Black
and No. 2 will get Black a nd
22nd plays W h it e etc. a n d
vice versa if no. 1 loses the toss
he will play Black and 21 will
play white etc.
W h e n all the rounds
are over players w h o scored
same points are group ed.
Later the players w ho
got 4 (say) points are g rouped
together and 3 1/2 points, 3
pts, 2 1 /2 pts, 2 pts., 1 1/2
pfTs, 1 pts, 1 /2 pts and 0 pts.
are g ro u p e d similarly.
Th e m id d le g r o u p
w ith 2 points a re p a ire d
last. You b e g in p a ir in g o f
those w h o are in 0 points, then
if odd the last no will g o to
the 1 /2 p o in t g ro u p and
p a ir in g d o n e a m o n g s t 1 /2
p o in t g ro u p . The sam e w a y
g o to 1 p o in t and then 1 1/2
point and then you g o to the
top points g ro u p 4 then to 3
1 /2 g r o u p o r the 3 g r o u p .
Here the lowest no. if odd in
th e g r o u p t r a n s fe r s to the
lo w e r p o in ts g ro u p and
paired etc. Finally fro m 2 1 /
2 points groups the o dd fellow
lo w e s t no. is t r a n s fe r e d to
m id d le g r o u p i.e. 2 p o in ts
g ro u p and paired a nd colour
m atching is given im portance
mostly than equal points.
 C-DOC GEMS

Hi

ttk
sfi
St!

M.V.S. S. Keerthi K. Nikhil K. Yoganandakum;:

Ravichandra Kumar

S ambit Ammtha Swastik

 Centre for
Development of Chess
(C-DOC)
This I n s t it u t io n w a s
founded by t h e a u t h o r
B.Bhima Row ( 1 9 2 7 -2 0 0 4 ) to
intiate Children to Chess at
an young age. During the 1 2
years at Y M C A , V iz a g
cond ucting sum m er
coaching c a m p s , H e h a s
coached m o re t h a n 1 6 0 0
children below the a ge o f 1 6.
He was the f o u n d e r o f C -
DOC and d u r in g 1 9 8 6 - 9 6
he d ir e c t e d ft at
Visakhapatnam a nd in 1 9 9 7
for Six months at Ba nglore as
per the r e q u e s t o f D R D O
officials. It has fin a lly shifted
to Hyderabad in July 19 9 7 .
It was busy
encouraging th e g a m e o f
Chess in t w in c it ie s
H yd era bad
Secunderabad a n d t o o k up
the 1 9 9 9 / 2 0 0 0 m i l l e n i u m
"Chess a w a re n e s s P ro je ct"
with free coaching in schools
& presenting a shield to the
p rincipal and staff of the Best
School which encouraged the
g a m e a n d all praise to this
non p rofit organisation.
In V is a k h a p a tn a m
m a s te rs S. K e e r t h i,
R a vicha ndra stood state 1st
in U n d e r-! 4 and under1- 1 2 as
AP S ta te C h a m p i o n s a n d
p a rtic ip a te d in the N a tio n a l
a ge g ro u p events.
Late G. Srinivasa Rao
was re co m m e n d e d fo r
c o a c h in g in G e o r g ia h ig h
sports school at Tiblisi with the
h e lp a n d assistances o f Sri
B h im a Row in f u n d s a n d
Travel fro m Public a nd private
& public organisations. After
of
USSR bifurcated into several
and
sm all states in a political up
hea va l he had to leave the
sports school, T iblisi, in the
m id d le and return to A n d h ra
(A.P) a n d b e c a m e the State
C h a m p io n and w on several
open cham pionships at vizag
and elsewhere in the state.
S im ila r ly w hen
Keshavananda Krishna stood
first in State U nder -1 4 and
becam e the natio nal cham p
was to take p art in the W orld
C h ild r e n s C h e ss
C h a m p io s h ip at Parto Rico,
C D O C a n d its D ir e c to r
h e lp e d h im to go by
contacting organisations and
persons w hen the AICF and
AP State associations fa iled to
do so. C D O C succeded in its
S afhya Sai V ih a r School,
Bovenpally, Hyderabad was
awarded the 2000 millennium
shield. Principal Mrs. Minakshi
Bakshi receiving it from
Mrs. Padma Bhima Row.
C.DOC - Chairman
efforts.
They say behind the
success of every person there
is always a w om an is true in
his case and the organisation.
Though not much interested
in th e g a m e . M rs. Padma
Row was actively associated
w ith the "2 0 0 0 m ille n n iu m
C h e ss aw are ness"
P ro g ra m m e has helped her
h u s b a n d in m a k in g it a
success. She presented the
2 0 0 0 m ille n n iu m Chess
Shield in this connection to
B o v e n p a lli Satya Sai V ihar
S ch o o l as th e Best School
e n c o u r a g in g th e g a m e of
Chess and also its principal
Smt. M eenakshi Bakshi.
C -D O C has closely
asso cia te d itse lf in Schools
g iv in g fre e c o a c h in g and
m a d e th e g a m e p o p u la r
a m o n g s t students and also
the teaching staff who were
encouraged to learn how to
coach and im prove the game
in th e ir school including how
to cond uct tournam ents. He
h a d in c lu d e d Chess along
w ith h is s o c ia l w o rk and
th ro ugh the gam e activity the
society in g e n e ra l a n d n o
wonder th e A m e r ic a n
Biographical In s titu te h a d
awarded the Best M a n o f the
Year 1999 and also the 2 0 0 0
millenium G o ld M e d a l o f
honour to h im and
established him in the p ro p e r
place in the Chess A re n a &
the public.
Through the C -D O C
he was a b le to ru n a 5
coloumn Chess Page in the
local evening d a ily "C itizen"
in English and la te r th ro u g h
Telugu W e e kly m a g a z in e s
C hatim pu, S u p r a b h a ta m ,
Preethi etc. and it
creditable th a t he w a s a b le
to write on chess in English
and T elugu p a p e r s a n d
magazines to m ake
popular am ongst p e o p le . He
was also seriously involve d in
bringing a b o u t a s m a ll
reference b o o k in T e lu g u
“C h a th u ra n g a S a s th ra
Sangraham " a c o n c is e
treatment o f th e scie nce o f
chess. The b o o k w as w id e ly
read in th e s ta te w ith th e
a p p re c ia tio n
G .V .S u b ra h m a n ia n V ic e -
C h a n c e llo r o f Potti S riram ulu
Tel ug u U n iv e r s ity &
M a d u g u la N aga Phani
S h a rm a of S a ra s w a th i
P e e th a m w h o h a d g iv e n
s e v e ra l A s h ta v a d ha na ms
(som ebody's lig h tn in g a b ility
to co m p o se instan tly poem s
on request fro m audience on
a n y t o p ic a n d w a s th e
c h a irm a n w ith C a b in e t ra n k
in th e O f f ic i a l L a n g u a g e
C o m m itte e fo r Telugu) Mr.Row
p u b lis h e d a rtic le s in no. o f
Telugu M agazines, papers as
a Freelance Journalist.
As D ir e c to r o f C -
D O C , in se rvin g th e Chess
is
c o lu m n in E n g lis h D a ily
" C itiz e n " o f H y d e r a b a d ,
M r.R o w m e n tio n e d B o b b y
Fischer as the Player o f the
it
2 0 0 0 m ille n n iu m w h ich was
la ter endorsed by the Forum
o f W o rld C hess p la y e rs in
electing & n o m in a tin g Fischer
as the 2 0 0 0 m ille n iu m Player
o f Chess. It is taken as a credit
f o r th e C - D O C 's v ie w s
endorsed by so many.
We know o f m any
c o a c h in g in s titu te s in o th e r
of
places in In d ia ., but m ost of
th e m g a v e im p o r ta n c e to
m oney in s te a d of th e
D e v e lo p m e n ts fo r
p o p u la r is in g th e g a m e in
schools and public. Its receipt
o f a p p re c ia tio n o f th a t as
grateful in the helping hand
ha ve b r o u g h t o u t th e re a l
character of the org a n isa tio n
which was running on low key.
In H yd e ra b a d , in the
1 1th N a tio n a l C onference of
Sports Psychology in M a rch
1998 by th e O s m a n ia
U niversity Shri Row had the
p re v ile g e o f P re s e n tin g a
paper under th e tit le
"grasping a b ility of a child -
Chess players - a study" was
w e ll receive d by the sports
a u t h o r ity c o n d u c tin g th e
conference as the first p ap er
in their history fo r a p ap er on
the gam e of Chess.
His C hess a c tiv itie s ,
in c lu d e d " S im u lta n io u s
d is p la y of C h e ss and
b lin d fo ld exhibition of Chess
in P u b lic L ib r a r ie s
Cuddapah and YMCA
V is a k h a p a tn a m .
F ollow in g his serious
illn e ss & recovery in 2003
a fte r p u b lis h in g his Telugu
Book "C h a th u ra n g a Sashtra k
Sangrarmham" it is learnt that
he is alm ost ready to launch
an o th e r book titled the "Inside U
S to ry o f C h a th u ra n g a m l
(Chess)" a reference book on
concise treatm ent of Science
of Chess in Einglish and also
the general status of the game
in p u b lic . Its struggles and jj
ju s tific a tio n s tria ls w ith its
slogan "GENS UNA SUMUS" «
and the p a rt played by Big
players in underm ining FIDE
and its resurrection by Russia
by Kirsan llyum zhinov and the
skillful organisation of Chess \
in Asia by its Vice President
U m m e rk o y a (o f C a lic u t/
K o z h ik o d e ). AICF of India.
Every o rg a n is a tio n has its
silver lining and besides the
d a rk e r side also. FIDE and
.Chess Story are no exception
to it. So the Inside Story of
C h a th u r a n g a m (Chess)"
justifies the Title of the book.
at C -D O C now stands
tra n s fe rre d to Ram akrishna .
M is s io n a fte r B h im a Row's
V o lu n ta r y tr a n s fe r o f the
responsibility in 20 0 4 .
 In Cuddapah Central Library Author Bhima Row giving
Simultaneous with 40 Players and Blindfold exhibition

Cuddapah Dist. team consiting of Ramgopal, Ravi, Reddy,

Khan, Krishna Murthy, Capt. Bhima Row, with the Interdisctrict
' Mh ^ ess team Championships held in Cuddapah.
 C-DOC committe members
BVK Kishore, B. Bhima Row, B. Padma Mahalakshmi, B. Mani

Sri Bhima Row receiving the ABI aw ard of 1999 Man of the
Year thro Lions Club President Chandra Mouli, Hyderabad.
 Russia Vs Rest of
the World - 2002
W e k n o w t h o f th e
USSR is on top o f the W o rld
in Chess a n d m a n y o f th e
World C h a m p io n s are fro m
Russia. C h e ss b e c a m e a
family gam e and it is le a rn t
it is played th e re in Parks
also. When one o f the W o rld
Champions was asked "W hat
is your p la n n o w th a t yo u
have won the title" He q u ickly
replied th a t he w ill visit his
place a n d p la y w ith th e
children of h is p la c e
C o m pare th is w ith o u r
players w h o have o b ta in e d
IM titles. They th in k to o m uch
of themselves and w h en o ne
of the N a tio n a l C h a m p io n s
was a s k e d to b r e a k h is
Journey fr o m B o m b a y to
Delhi a t A h m e d a b a d he
reacted "w h a t w ill yo u p a y
me"? The reason fo r asking
him to break his jo u rn e y was,
that he co u ld p la y w ith the
players a t A h m e d a b a d so
that they could b e n e fit fro m
his presence.
M o s t o f th e W o r ld
C h a m p io n s fro m Russia take
a d e c is io n to p la y w ith
students and School C h ild re n
to give a boost to the g am e
and m ay also advise them on
th e ir sp irit a b o u t defects and
h o w to c o rre c t th e m se lve s.
They are also seen ta kin g part
in s im u lta n e o u s gam es w ith
p u b lic and lovers o f the gam e
o f chess in Parks etc.
The first m atch to take
place between USSR and the
Rest o f the W o rld to o k place
in B e lg ra d e in 1 9 7 0 . The
s p e c ia lity o f th is w a s th a t
Bobby Fischer has played fo r
Rest o f the W o rld . But inspite
o f it USSR w o n it a t Score
2 0 .5 - 19.5 and a g a in proved
th e ir s u p re m a c y in 1 9 8 4 in
London in the classical m ode
o f session m atches a nd won
it w ith a score o f 2 1 -1 9 .
N o w USSR h a d a
p o litica l uph eaval and broke
u p to in to several states and
th e re g re w a suspicio n th a t
Russia m ay not be as storng
as it was because the players
m ig h t have le ft Russia. But
Russians m a in ta in e d th a t the
u p c o m in g y o u n g s te rs
A le x a n d e r M u ro z e v ic h a n d
A le x a n d e r G r is c h ik a re
enough to dispel any doubts
a b o u t Russian suprem acy.
O n e m o re reason is
th a t A n a n d has becom e the
ra p i d C h e ss W o r ld
C h a m p io n a n d th e FIDE
w o r ld C h a m p io n y o u n g
R u ssian P a n a m a ro v of
U k r a in e w ill be p la y in g
a g a in st Russia.
R ussia had th e
privilege o f having the G M A
W o rld C h a m p io n K a sp a ro v
and FIDE ex W orld C h a m p io n
Karpov and FIDE first W orld
C h a m p io n (who played under
new rules) K a liffm an , besides
the ever green K ram nik w ho
are all playing fo r Russia and
hen ce th e y w e re c o n fid e n t
th a t th e re need n o t be any
doubts of Russia's Strength in
beating the Rest o f the W orld.
But fate has decided
otherwise and Russia lost the
m atch: Russia vs Rest ot the
W o r ld P la ye d d u rin g
S e p te m b e r 8 th to 11th in
2 0 0 2 by a Score of 48-52.
M o re o ve r Shirov from Spain
w ith his 2 6 9 0 ELO points
o b tained the m axim um no.
o f grace points. The % of wins
a m ong st the gam e points of
Kasparov was only 4 /1 0 , the
n e w FIDE c h a m p io n 6 /1 0
and Anand 5 /9 the
p e rfo rm a n c e s w e re viewed
s tra n g e ly c o m p a re d to the
level of anticipation from the
g e n e ra l p u b lic a nd Chess
Players.
T he W o rld is
c h a n g in g a n d th e tim e of
w h e e l is r o ta tin g fa s t no
d o u b t. The sad p a rt of all
these is that Viswanath Anand
has b e e n d e p riv e d o f the
c h a n c e to p la y th e W orld
C h am p ion ship . A suggestion
g a in in g g r o u n d is th a t
Panam arov m ay play against
Kasparov fo r the unification
of the tw o w a rrin g factions.,
in the Chess arena. They may
even squeeze in Kram nik to
the process and he may get
a chance though his win over
Kasparov was not recognised
by FIDE. A nand has no activity
at the high level fo r atleast 3
years a n d w e h e a r he is
planning to re tu rn to In d ia
and s ta rt c o a c h in g by
establishing a Chess School.
Yets th a t is w h a t every chess
v e te ra n d o e s w h e n o u t o f
C o m p e titio n and A n and is no
exception and India benefits
by it no d o u b t!.

S ep tem b er 2 0 0 2 , 8th to 11 th
Russia Vs Rest of the W orld
Players and th e ir ratings
in K rem lin Palace, Moscow

Russia Rest of the World

1. Gary Kasparov 2 8 3 8 ELO 1 . V is w a n a th A n a n d ( In d )
2 7 5 5 ELO
2. Vladm ir K ra m n ik 2 8 0 7
2. R u sia n P a n a m a ro v
3. Anatoly K arpov 2 6 8 7
(U kraine) 2 7 4 3
4. Alexander K a liffm a n 2 6 9 0
3. Vasily U vanchuk (Ukraine)
5. Peter Svidler 2 6 9 0 271 1
6. Eugeni Bareev 2 7 2 6 4. Peter Leko (H ungary) 2 7 2 2
7. Alexi Dreev 2 6 7 6 5. Alexi Shirov (Spain) 2 6 9 7
8. Alexander G risch u k 2 7 0 2 6. Boris G a lfe n d (Israel) 2 7 1 0
9. A le x a n d e r M o r o z e v ic h 7. N igel Short (Eng) 2 6 8 2
2716
8. J u d ith P o lg a r (H u n g a ry )
10. A lexander M o tilo v e 2 6 3 4 2681 -

9 . T im o r R a ja B ov (A z e r
Baizan) 2 6 1 8
 (Reserve Players)
Russia
a) Sergi Rublovisky 2 6 7 5
b) V adim greast Tapov 26 7 3
C a p ta in : A n dri Selivanov
P re s id e n t, USSR chess
F e d e ra tio n .
Rest of the W orld beat
Russia by 5 2 -4 8 points
These m atches w ere
played on the dou ble round
S c h e v e n in g e n System a n d
hence each o f the 10 players
has to m eet the opponents 10
players twice. In the second
ro u n d th e y g e t th e o th e r
c o lo u r. F in a lly it com es to
playing 20- gam es. The tim e
c o n tr o l f o r g a m e is 2 5
m in u te s f o r e a c h a n d an
increase o f 10 seconds fo r
e a c h m o v e a d d e d . T o ta l
session is 4 hours.
A n a n d o p in e d th a t
this 4 hour session is no less
s h o r te r th a n th e 7 h o u rs
session; is n o t m o re in the
Rest of the World
a) V la d m ir A c o rp ia n
(Arm ania) 26 8 9
b) J u ro j A z m a is h v ily
(G eorgia) 2 6 7 6
C a pta in : Kirsan llyumzhinov,
President FIDE.
classical gam es. He added "I
fe e l th e y a re th e sam e
because I finish my games in
4 hours irrespective of, with
w h o m I a m p la y in g . No
p ro b le m !!"
In the Russian team
im p o r ta n c e w a s g iv e n to
r a tin g s f o r s e le c tio n o f
players w hile the Rest of the
W orld team was selected on
th e ir recent fo rm was taken
in to c o n s id e r a tio n . T h a t
R a ja b o v o f lo w e r ra tin g
forced him self into the team
is a p r o o f th a t he was
c o n s id e r e d to be the
u p co m ing player of promise
th o u g h his ELO points were
low.
 Other Highlights of This
M atch
1 . T h e s e m a tc h e s
were c o n d u c te d in th e
KREMLIN PALACE fro m
S e p te m b e r 8 th to 1 1 th
Wednesday 2 0 0 2 . 2)F ischer
played in the Second Board.
That he has a g re e d to play
below Larsan itself a stran ge
thing a n d n o d o u b t la rg e
amounts must have ch a n g e d
hands fo r th e a g r e e m e n t,
because F is c h e r d e fe a te d
Larsen by 6 - 0 in B e lg ra d e
inthe earlier m atches before.
Second World Chess Championships
H y d e ra b a d 9th -21 st O ctober 2 0 0 2
The p re s e n t day
W orld C h a m p io n s h ip
to u rn a m e n ts a re d if f e r e n t
and Both are recogn ised. The
first is FIDE w o r ld chess
c h a m p io n s h ip b a s e d o n
Knock o u t b a s is a t th e
s e m ifin a l s ta g e s o n w a r d s
and A le x a n d e r K a lif f m a n
came at as th e 1 4th W o rld
FIDE C h a m p io n on 2 8 th
A u g u st 1999. In th is
to u r n a m e n t. K a s p a ro v
considered W orld's Top m ost
3) All the Players were insured.
But som e players joked they
s h o u ld h a v e in s u re d e a ch
player fro m not losing in the
g a m e . 4) The A n a n d -
K a s p a r o v N e w Y o rk t it le
events o f PCA was telecast ..
w it h o u t a b r e a k . B ut in
B elgrade inthe e a rlie r events
o n ly th e la s t r o u n d w a s
teleca st.
(In S a n g h i,
H y d e ra b a d , India the Chess
events w e re telecast live fo r
lo n g e r tim e a n d co m m e nta ry
o n th e gam es were poor.)
a n d V is w a n a th A n a n d th e
second to p m ost d id not take
part. It is a strange event th a t
the ELO rating o f the W orld
C h a m p io n w as o n ly 2 6 2 8 ,
but K a liffm a n m a intains that
th o u g h he is not a very gre a t
p la y e r yet succeded in
w in n in g th e FIDE W o r ld
C h a m p io n s h ip .
"In 114 years o f W orld
C h a m p io n s h ip there w ere 13
W o rld C h a m p io n s. But I am
 World Cup winners 2002
Viswanath Anad & Que Yuhan (China) with trophies

the 14th C ham pion. Ity o u ta lk and w o n the title deserves

ab o u t Kasparov I don't m ind
it, but leave o ff Karpov w ho
has lot o f experience in law
c o u rts . K a liffm a n has
revealed his m ind as above
it appears.
But w e m ust accept
th at w h o ever p artic ip a ted
acceptance by all w hether
w e like it o r not.
In January 2002 inthe
FIDE c h a m p io n s h ip A nand
lost to Ivanchuk and Ivanchuk
lost to a young 18 year old
R u sia n P a n a m a ro v fro m
U k ra in e w h o s u c c e e d e d
K aliffm an as 15th FIDE world
 Champion.

Now th e o th e r
category th e S e cond W o rld
Cup w as c o n d u c te d in
Hyderabad, In d ia . The firs t
one w as c o n d u c te d Tn
Shemia ng C h in a in
September. A n a n d w o n th e
World C u p C h a m p io n s h ip
Que Youhan (C h in a ) w o n it
amongst the w o m e n . Meenakshi Subbaraman (21)
T h ie p r e s e n t W o r ld Victory over Ex-World
Cup w as c o n d u c te d in Champion Jhu Chen
October 9th to 2 1 st 2 0 0 2 in
Hyderabad, In d ia , th e sam e d e fe a te d th e W o rld C h ess
defend ed t h e ir t it le s and C h a m p io n fro m C h in a Ju
earned 4 6 , 0 0 0 & 2 4 ,0 0 0 Chen in 36 m oves has
dollars each. boosted Indias p rid e to a new
high. A nd G M Koneru H a m p i
In th e f ir s t Round
the W o rld J u n io r C h a m p in
Robin of 6 players g ro u p there
G irls was q u e stio n in g to know
was an upset th a t S a sikira n
w h a t is a loss? M e ena kshi lost
(Tamil N adu) In d ia d e fe a te d
in the q u a rte r finals but drew
Anand. Besides this 12 year
her g a m e a g a in st Q u e yuhan
D ro n a v a lli H a r ik a o f A.P.
(China). A n d H um py lost in the
India defeated the erst w h ile
S e m i fin a l to Q u e Y o u h a n
6 tim e s e x - c h a m p io n of
(C h in a ) w h o u ltim a te ly w o n
Russia GM M aya
the C h a m p io n s h ip . Ivanchuk
C h ib u rd n id g e . F u r th e r
d is a p p o in te d every b o d y by
Meenakshi S u b b a ra m a n (21)
losing in the first ro u n d ro b in
who recently b eca m e an IM
g r o u p a n d m a d e a n e a rly
only th e p r e v io u s m o n th
exit! Semi Finals :

C h ief A rb ito r C astro B. A n a n d (Ind) bt Alex. Dreev

A b in d o (Philippines) declared (Russia)
th a t 24 players p a rtic ip a te d Rustum Kasim azhanov (Uzb)
in M e n a n d 2 4 in W o m e n . bt. Alex. C heliavisky (Russia)
T h e y w e re d iv id e d in to 4
groups o f 6 each to play the Finals :
Round Robin and the first two Anand b t. Rustum
o f each g ro u p m ove to the Kasim azhanov (Uzb) (1.5-0.5)
q u a rte r finals m a kin g to ta l 8
Prize M oney :
in no. From th is sta g e th e
Knock out starts till the finals. A n a n d : 4 6 ,0 0 0 U.S. Dollars
O n e m u s t n o te h e re th a t Rustum : 1 6 ,0 0 0 U.S. Dollars
K a s p a ro v , K a rp o v ,
P a n a m a ro v , K r a m n ik a n d
Women
K aliffm an all fro m Russia did Q u a rte r Finals :
not pa rticip a te but Ivanchuk
Svetlana M ata vena (Rus) bt.
(U kraine) did.
Irina Krush (USA)
Men Koneru H um py bt. LieRuffan
Q u a rte r Finals : (China)

A n a n d (In d ) b e a t V la d m ir S tefnava A n to n e ti (Bulg) bt.

M a la ko v (Russia) W ang pin (China)

Alex Dreev (Russia) bt. N ig e l X ue Y u va n ( C h in a ) bt.

Short (Eng) M e e n a k s h i S u b b ra m a n ya m
(Ind)
Rustum Kasim azhanov (Uzb)
bt. Jeong C huvan (China) Semi Finals :

A le x a n d e r C h e lia v is k y bt. S tefnova A n to n e ti (Bulg) bt.

Sergie Rublovisky (Slavikia) Svetlana M ata vena (Rus)
 Xue Yuvan (C hina) bt. Koneru
Humpi (Ind)
Finals :
Xue Y uvan ( C h in a ) b t.
Stefnova A ntoneti (Bulg) (1 .5 ­
0.5)
Prize M oney :
Xue Yuvan : 2 4 ,0 0 0 U.S. $
Stefnova : 1 0 ,0 0 0 U.S. $
Games in the Finals
PETROFFS DEFENCE
White - Viswanathan Anand,
Black-Rustam Kasimdzhanov:
1,e4 e5 2.NG Nf6 3.Nxe5 d6 4.NG
Nxe4 5.d4d5 6.Bd3 Bd6 7.0-0 0-0
8.c4c69.Qc2Na6 10.a3 Re8 1l.Nc3
Bf512.Rel h 6 13x5 Be7 14.Bd2 Ba5
15.Bf4Bxc3 16.bxc3 Nc7 17.h3 Ne6
18.Bh2 N6g5 19.Ne5 f6 20.Ng4 Qa5
21.Ne3Be622.Racl Nxh3+23.gxh3
Bxh3 24.Nc4 Qxc3 25.Qxc3 Nxc3
26.Nd6Rxel+27.Rxel b5 28,Re3
Bg429.Bf5 1-0.
RUY LOPEZ
White - Xu Yuhua,
Black - Antoaneta Stefanova: l.e4
e5 2.NG Nc63.Bb5 a6 4.Ba4Nf6
5.0-0 b5 6.Bb3 Bb7 7.Rel Bc5 8.c3
0-0 9.d4 Bb610.Be3 exd4 11 ,cxd4
Na512.Bg5h613.Bh4Nxb3 14.axb3
g515.Nxg5Nxe4 16.NG Ng5
---------------- h ----------
17.Bxg5 hxg5 18.Nc3 d6 19.d5 g4
20.Nd4 Qg5 21 .Ne4 Qg6 22.Ng3
Rae8 23.Ndl5 Kh8 24.Qd2Re5
25.Rxe5 dxe5 26.Nh4 Qd6 27. Qg5
Bc8 8. Ngf5 Bxf5 29.Nxf5 Qg6 30.
Qh4+ Qh7 31 .Qf6+1-0.
N o te : T h is W o r ld
C u p event was sponsored by
A n d h r a P ra d e s h in S o u th
In d ia re a d y to sp e n d 2 .7 5
crores. It could go up to 3 .1 5
c ro re s o f In d ia ru p e e s. For
o p e n in g & c lo s in g
ce re m o n ie s the e xp e n d itu re
w ere Rs. 3 ,9 0 0 per day as rent
fo r M o g h u l G a rd e n s. They
spent fo r the p o d iu m at a cost
o f 1.34 lakhs as per m edias
reports.
F o r e v e ry o c c a tio n
th e re is an e nd g a m e . As
r e p o r te d th a t w as th e
e x p e n d itu r e o n th e m e d ia
g u e s s W h a t c o u ld be th e
exp e n d itu re fo r 2 m eals and
Breakfast. O n ly 9 lakhs! It was
c o n s id e r e d to o m uch.
K now ing th a t only there were
6 p h o to g r a p h e r s a n d 7
reporters and even at the rate
o f Rs 4 0 0 /- per head it should
n o t have gon e upto the fig u re
says one report. O u t o f 9 .1 4
lakhs, the o p e n in g cerem ony
to o k 6 ,6 5 ,1 5 5 the next h ig h e r
e x p e n d itu re on M e d ia m e n
w a s @ Rs. 9 .1 4 la k h s
c o n s id e re d as a fa n ta s tic
f ig u r e b e y o n d a n y b o d y 's
im a g in a tio n , so they say?
T h e re was an
in te r r u p t io n o f 4 h rs on
In te rn e t view ers w h o at the
m ost c o u ld have bee n n o t
m u c h b u t 1 7 1a khs is n o t
p r o p o r t io n a t e e ve n to
c o n s id e r th e p r e s tig e o f
In te rn e t. T h e n th e m a n
stopped the p ro g ra m fo r 4 hrs
because m oney w as not
paid. It has not b ro u g h t credit
to any body, so they say.
O n such occasions of
M a jo r events, it is strange that
m any c lo s e u p t h e ir
d iffe re n ce s and q u a rre ls in
the state o rg a n is a tio n s and
sq e e ze th e m s e lv e s in to
various com m ittees g ivin g a
shock to others to w o n d e r if
the sam e gentlem en, w h o fell
o u t a n d w e re e n g a g e d in
internecine w a rfa re a m ong st
them selves in the m a tte r o f
A sso cia tio n a ffa irs , w o n d e r
the m edia.
Every tim e a m a jo r
event is ta k e n up in
H y d e ra b a d the a s s o c ia tio n
deteriotes into several pieces
go into court and we see the
AICF riding over the HCA like
the road ro lle r and pushing
the asso cia tio n to a corner
and conduct the affairs in its
nam e.
Here its not a question
w h e th e r Anand got
a p p e a re n c e m oney o r not,
but most im p ortant is what if
he h a d n o t a g re e d to
p a r tic ip a te ? W h a t w o u ld
have hap pend to the W orld
C u p C h a m p io n s h ip and
Venue as H yderabad. It is the
young C h ie f M in is te r's
initiative and hum ble way in
which he had lent his hand to
sports in the Souther State!
T h re e c h e e rs to th e C h ie f
M inister.
Then & Now
This book was started
w ith the su b title 'then and
now' and we proclained that
th e p a r tic ip a n ts gave
im p o r ta n c e to fa m e and
prestige but now it is money
in dollars o r Rubbles.
Those a re the
o r g a n is o r s who give
im portance now only to, their
o n ly c o n c e rn is how much
m oney is spent but no body
is bothered how it was spent
or has it h e lp e d C h e s s in a g re a t lot o f unfinished w o rk
general o r th e p la y e r a n d in c lu d in g pre ve n tin g people
Lovers of the g a m e a n d h o w fro m g o in g to c o u rts
much is utilised to im p ro v e fr e q u e n t ly , b e c a u s e th e
the conditions o f the g e n e ra l organises are responsible fo r
players. W hat is th e im p a c t o f these and w h ich is affecting
this in schools? H o w m a n y the players.
schools took in itia tive to send
T h e re a re som e
children to these fa r o ff places
g u ideline s fo r the Association
to see the m atches w h ic h are
to fo llo w a nd these have not
located in is o la te d p la c e s .
seen the lig h t o f the day. But
Have you allow ed the m e d ia
it is necessary to repeat in the
impartially to cover th e events
In d ia n cond ition s w h ich is the
or have th e y p a tr o n iz e d a
Inside Story o f C h a tu ra n g a m .
few? has the state te le visio n
The g a m e sa n ctio n s slum s;
and C a b le TVs a llo w e d to
s o m e tim e s show s g la m o u r
perform fully to th e ir p o te n tia l
a n d som etim es the d a rk lanes
are the questions in th e m inds
o f im p ro p rie ty.
of the present day o p in io n .
They are in general
If we c o n c lu d e w ith
'Then & Now" only th e re is no 1) H o w m a n y a re
scope for the inside story o f p a y in g th e e n try fee and- is
chess advanced to a b e tte r accou nte d fo r a nd put up^on
shape. We do not have sm a ll the boa rd .
halls fo r c o n d u c tin g th e
2) E le c tio n s a re to
samller events o f chess, w rite
ta k e p la c e as a m a tte r o f
books in local la n g u a g e s a n d
ro u tin e and not at the m ercy
p rin tin g th e m is a jo b
o f those a lre a d y seated and
unknown to the p eo ple .
w a n t to retain them .
The A ssociations th in k
3) The g a m e m ust
that their job is fin is h e d by
re a ch th e Talukas, D istrict's
getting a s p o n s o r a n d
a n d V illages and in te r district
sp ee din g th e m oney
c o m p e t it io n s a re h e ld
unaccounted fo r it. Prizes are
re g u la rly.
given a n d th e y w a lk a w a y
from the flo o d lig h ts. T he re is 4) W hen an event
takes place an A rb ito r fro m
the n e ig h b o u rin g state is to be
n o m in a te d to c o n d u c t th e
event but not the one fro m the
host state.
5) W hen m a jo r events
are ta kin g place especially in
age g ro u p , th e Local
International Arbitor's residing
in the city are to be asked to
o ffic ia te as observers. Even
th e e le c tio n s to b o d ie s are
a ls o to be u n d e r th e
observation o f these.
6) The In te rn a tio n a l
A r b it o r s a re to be g iv e n
o p p o r tu n ity to o ffic ia te in
events w ith o u t g a p and given
responsibility and involved in
the local affairs. Revised Rules
o f FIDE are to be in tim a te d
to them in va ria b ly to update
th e Rules a n d n o t k e p t as
s e c re ts by s o m e in th e
h a ira rch y o f conduct o f AICF.
7) S om e c o m p la in ts
a re fr e q u e n tly h e a rd th a t
there is fequen t occurances of
som e players givin g a low er
age and particip ate in low er
age g roup and ben ifitting and
d e p rivin g the really deserving
players fo r scholarships etc.
It is n e c e s s ry th a t s e rio u s
efforts are m ade to e lim ina te
this scourge from the chess
arena.
8) There is a great
v o id in th e jo u rn a lis m of
C h e s s . It is necessary to
expose the journalists to Desk
Top Printing force to the need
o f using Chess Software and
im p ro v e th e te c h n iq u e of
p rin tin g larger no. of books
in the local languages.
9) There should be a
w e lfa re a ss o c ia tio n to the
care o f journalists, players,
o r g a n is e r s a n d to those
d e v o te d to chess th ro ugh
most o f their life, now not in
affluence, to be taken care of
by th e o rg a n is a tio n as in
c ricke t and o th e r games in
the west.
T his c a n be done
(n o te ) by a s k in g the
o r g a n iz e r s a n d Sponsors
s p e c ia lly to d ip o s it some
s m a ll % a m o u n ts o f the
w e lf a r e fu n d before the
event starts a n d the rest
only spent not at the end of
eve n t and th e n only can a
s u b s ta tia l am ount be
a c c u m u la te d a nd those in
b a d c irc u m s ta n c e s can be
ta ke n care of.
 10) In th e n a m e
affiliation, fees are collected
arbitrarily a nd d is c rim in a te d
d e p e n d in g on th e
organisation a n d its size. This
should not be a business to
increase y o u r fu n d s o u t o f
genuine p a rt o f co lle ctio n o f
funds in a re a son able w a y to
preventing p e o p le g o in g to
courts fo r p ro te ctin g a g a in s t
this m alafides.
1 1) C o a c h in g &
Foreign c o a c h e s : Y o u n g
World p ro d ig e e s lik e H a ri
K rishna, H u m p y , A n a n d ,
Baruva and S a sikira n a ll o f
them had no coaches. They
could e s ta b lis h th e m s e lv e s
using their o rig in a lity a nd stuff
unknown to outsiders. But now
there is a tendancy to a p p o in t
coaches fro m oth e r countries
to co a ch our younger
generation to m a tu re u n d e r
the outside coaches. There is
a lu rk in g d a n g e r th a t th e
secrets o f In d ia n g a m e s in
Chess be know n to others and
passed on to the o p p o n e n ts
in m a jo r e ven ts a n d th e s e
bright youngsters d issu a d e d
from m atu ring on th e ir ow n
brand o f C h e s s a n d n o t
pressed in to g ro o v e s
dom inated by co a ch e s. W e
of
know the c o m p la in ts o f GATA
Kam sky a nd K o rch n o i, W h o
c o m p la in o f Russians trying to
in flu e n c e th e ir p e rfo rm a n c e
in to u r n a m e n ts in d ir e c tly .
N ow adays a n y t h in g is
possible in the In te rn a tio n a l
rivalries and it is fe lt th a t we
keep the pro d ig e e s g ro w by
them selves and use th e ir own
b ra n d o f chess ta c tic s and
rem a in as specialists in th e ir
o w n g r o u p s w ith o u t th e
shadow o f th e f o r e ig n
c o a c h e s s p e c ia lly Russians
w h o have been c o m p la in e d
a g a in s t b y K o r c h n o i th a t
som e H ipno tist was m ade to
s it in th e f r o n t ro w w h ic h
e ffe c te d his c o n c e n tr a tio n
w h ile in P h ilip p in e s . G a ta
Kam asky's o p e n re v e la tio n s
o f his riv a lry w ith K a sparov
a nd his attem pts to effect his
(Gata's) p e rfo rm a n ce .
12) Players are to be
e n c o u ra g e d to ta ke risks in
th e ir g a m e s a n d s u p p o rte d
w hen by chance they fa il in
t h e ir a t te m p t a g a in s t
o p p o n e n ts a n d g iv e th e m
co n fid e n ce th a t they are not
ju d g e d by th e ir fa ilu re s only
b u t the levels o f p e rfo rm a n ce
a g a ist to u g h o p p onen ts. This
is our p re s e n t day
re p o n s ib lity .
13) C h e ss & p a p e r
M e d ia : N e w s p a p e rs a re
know n to w r ite about
C o lu m n s & C o lu m n s o f the
g a m e w ith C ock & bull stories
th a t had he played his knight
to square g4 he w o uld have
w on the g a m e etc." W ith o u t
the m oves o r the d ia g ra m s
g ivin g the position o f pieces
it is no use w ritin g such stories
like in fo o b a ll etc.
The re p o rtin g late o f
C hess g a m e s have now
tre a te d as re a d in g m a tte rs
lik e c r ic k e t, h o c k e y , o r
fo o tb a ll. This said th a t papers
a re re p o rtin g stories o f the
chess g a m e a n d try in g to
im p re s s th e re a d e rs a n d
lo v e rs o f ch e ss g a m e as
though they are covering the
to u r n a m e n ts t r u t h f u lly by
th e s e m is le a d in g and
p u rp o s e ly s to rie s in chess
g a m e s w ith o u t m o v e s o r
d ia g r a m e s o f p o s itio n o r
p ie ce s th e re . A t le a s t o n e
im p o r t a n t a n d in te re s tin g
g am e need to be com pletely
g iv e n w ith d ia g r a m s a n d
m oves.
14) Som e
o rgan isation s like C -D O C o r
A c a d e m ic s give free
c o a c h in g a nd pick Jewels
*from chaff in chess and they
go fo r age group
to u r n a m e n ts to fo re ig n
c o u n trie s . D u rin g the
p re d e p a rtu re perio d some
coaches try to impress that
they are responsible for the
success o f the players who
have fared well in the selected
tournam ents in the age group
a n d try to g e t the m edia
a tte n tio n w hich is fa r from
tru th . These prodigees are
b ro u g h t out by these
o rg a n is a tio n s and they are
g ra b b e d by these "claimers"
after the victory in age group
events o u tsid e the country.
There is an urgent necessity
to find out these cross country
"C la im e rs " o f coaching the
prize winners.
1 5) Today the FIDE
and chess organisations are
depending on one rich man,
a chess lover, a politician at
young age and an
in d u stria list no less than an
in te rn a tio n a l fig u re working
fo r chess w ith o u t bothering
ab o u t protocol - Do you know
w h o is. th is ? The FIDE
presid ent Kirsan llyumnznov
o f a tin y S ta te - Russia's
K a m is k a r e p u b lic w h o is
 Dronavalli Harika (12years)
Win over ex 6 tim es W orld
Champion Maya Chiburdenitze
running this w hite e le p h a n t o f
chess g a m e o n his y o u n g
shou lde rs a n d a t la s t he
wondered h o w lo n g unless
FIDE changes its policies and
unite th e p la y e r s and
professionals to u n d e rs ta n d
the reality and w o rk fo r the
welfare o f FIDE ra th e r th a n
their p e rs o n a l e g o s a n d
interests. It is not to o late fo r
organisations to lessen th e ir
expenditure a nd s h o w a n d
build funds fro m the sponsors
assistance in m a n y o f th e
tournam ents.This a p p lie s to
FIDE, AICF state and district
a sso cia tio n s e tc w h o a re
more interested in sp e n d in g
the sponsors help in m o n e y
G M Krishnan Sashikiran
Win over Super GM
Viswanathan Ananad
ra th e r th a n save sam e fo r the
fu tru re o f the org a n isa tio n .
16) R e g a rd in g
in c e n tiv e s o f th e o r d e r o f
L a k h s , it is b e tte r to say
"a s s is ta n c e " In c e n tiv e s a re
c u ttin g in to players pockets
by the increased city fees and
d o n o rs fesch w hich could be
lo w e r e d a n d e n c o u r a g e
p ro m is in g players.
The w ritin g is on the
w a ll w h a t FIDE w ill do if the
p re sid e n t declares he can no
lo n g e r ca rry the dead w e ig h t
on h is s h o u ld e r s . T h is
c o m p le te s th e In s id e s to ry
C h a th u ra n g a m (C h e s s ).
 Solutions to Problems
Problem 1 : Key m ove
RCXI "neaning m ove the Rook
to any square in the file + f l
to f6)
1. Rf6 (to f 1) Kd8 forced
2. Rf8 Check and m ate, easy!
Problem 2 : Key
m ove 1. Q d 4 , the Black King
if m oved it has to kill the rooks
at c l o r d l
1. If ... Kxcl 2) Q c3 ch .m a te
2. If..... Kxel 2) Q e 3 ch.m a te
The other alternatives
fo r Black is to m ove its Bishop.
a) 1. I f . .. . B g 4 + 2) B f5
discheck blocking check.
b) 1 .... B b3 + 2) Bc4 d is
ch.m a te
c) 1..... Be2 2) Bxe2 disch. &
m ate.
Bc2 3) Bxc2 d is
ch .m a te
Note : The W hite King
has used the alterna te moves
o f th e B is h o p to g iv e a
discheck a c c o rd in g ly W h ite
B is h o p m o v e s a n d g iv e s
disch. fro m Q ueen.
Problem 3 : The
W hite Rook fro m e4 moves to
C 4 k e e p in g th e 4 th rank
u n d e r its c o n tro l and also
p ro te c tin g th e paw n at h4
b e s id e s b lo c k in g b 4 fl
d ia g o n a l (If Black Q xb4) and
prevents check to the king.
The Black Q ueen is trapped
by the Rooks and is unable to
help the King.
Problem 4 : 1 ) Q a3
Blacki King is forced to move
to b l - Kbl 2) Pawn
prom oted - C8 = Q or R results
in Stale m ate c8 = N does not
help. So 2) c8 = B Black K goes
to c2 - Kc2 3) Bf5 ch.mate.
Problem 5 : Key
M ove 1. Rf4 not Rb4 though
th e r e is S y m m e try B lack
replies.
1) Rf4 B d 4 .2) Rb4.... a) if Kc3
o r Ke3 o r Bc3 o r e3
3) Rf3 o r Rb3 respective ly
ch .m a te
If you think Rb4 is as
g o o d because of symmetry it
does not hold.
*

1) Rb4 Bc3 2)Rf4 Bd4 Problem 10 : Key

3) Rb3+ Bc3 Blocking Ch. 3) m ove W hite 1 N a 8
Rf3+ Be3 Blocking the Check.
if B lack 1 .... K d6 2)
Problem 6 : Key N b 6 ......
move 1. Nh2
a) Ke5 3 N c4 ch.m ate
Black King has only 2 moves
b) Kc5 3 Q c 7 c h .m a te
• 1... Kxh2 or 1.. Kh4 .
Problem 1 1 : Key
if].... Kh2 2. Ra3 K xh l forced
m o v e W h ite 1. Q g 8 B lack
3. Rh3 ch.m ate
King has no m ove
if 1... Kh4 2. Ra5 Kh3 force d
a) e x c e p t K xN (d 4 ) w h ite
3)Rh5ch.mate
m ates by Q g 4 ch.m ate
Problem 7: 1) Q e 7 + b) if B lack C x d 4 (N) 2)K d6
Kg6 2) N f8 + Kf5 3 ) Q h 7 + Kf4
d is c h .m a te
(forced as if Ke5 o r Ke6 N
forks and ta k e s th e B la c k c) if B la c k .. h5 2) K e4
Queen. 4 ) Q d 3 p r e v e n ts d is.ch .m a te .
check from Black Q u e e n on Problem 12 : key
White King if Q xN (f8 ) Q f l + m ove W hite 1. Q g l
X ray and Black Q u e n is lost
and White wins. a) 1 Q g l Bc2 2) Q c l ch.m ate

Problem 8 : 1 . Q x d 2 b) if Black e 2 ...e l = Q /R /B

key move Black has N c6 o r 2 )Q d 4 ch. m ate
Nd6 2) Q e 3 + Q c3 + . if B la c k e 2 . . . . e l = N
Problem 9 : Key 2 )Q e 3 c h .m a te .
move W h ite Q a8, B la c k Problem 13 : Key
replies m ove W h ite 1. Bd3
1.. .. if b2 2)K b 4 d is.ch .m a te . 1. Re2 N f4 2) Rbl ch.m a te
2.. .. if c3 2) Kxb3 dis.ch. Problem 14 : K ey m o v e
3.. .. if d4 2) Q h l ch.m a te. W hite 1. Ba8
a) l.Ba8 Nb6 2) Qxb6
B CC (c 2 , b 3 , o r a 4 ) 3)
Q g l ch .m a te
b) 2 .B a 8 g 5 2 )Q b 7 any paw n
o f Black passes at f5 o r g7
3 )Q h 1 c h .m a te
Problem 15 : Black first Rf7
l)R xc6 Bxf4 2)Re6
Appendix-I: Some Opening traps - Old and New
1. Alekhine chatard
attack - French defence.
I.e 4 e6 2.d4 d5 3.Nc3
Nf6 4.Bg5 Be7 c la s s ic a l
lin e 5.e5 Nfd7 6. h4
(Alekhine chatard attack
or variation - t h o u g h
p o p u la r fo r s o m e tim e it is
now replaced by W in n a w e r
V ariation 3. Bb4
A le k h in e c h a ta r d a tta c k
offers a pawn to gets its Rook
f ile o p e n . N o r m a lly th e
gam e moves into 6.... Bxg5
7.hxg5 Qxg5 etc. but here
Black plays f6 7.Qh5+ (its
a s tro n g a tta c k in g m ove).
Here Kf8 is the safest and
p ro p e r m ove fo r b la ck but
there is a g re a t temptation
for Black to play g6 and
attack the queen.
b) N b 4 1 )Q xb7 Rxf4 2 )Q b 6 +
Problem 16 : Key l.B f6
1. Bf6 if N d 6 + 2) Rxd6ch.
if Q x b 5 2) Q f7ch .
if Q e 4 2) Q b 7
7. Qh5 g6 8.exf6 gxh5
9.fxe7 Qxe7 10.Bxe7 Kxe7
a nd Black king side is wide
open and w hite gets the Rook
paw n enprize.
2. Kishore - Bhima Row
attack in Q u e e n s G a m b it
d e c lin e d .
1. d4 d5 2.c4 e6 3.Nc3 Nf6
4.e3 Bb4 5.Nf3 Nc3 6.Bd3
Bd7 7 .0 -0 Ng4 8.h3 h5
9.hxg4! KishoreBhimaRow
attack hxg4 10. Nh2 or Ne5
Qh4! 11. W hite can't save the
N at h2 tries to get an escape
fo r its kin g by f3 11.f3 g3U!
Ng4 Qhl-i- & mate.
In ste a d o f 1 1 ...... f3
w hite can play 1... Rel but this
also does not save the king
12. Qxh2+ Kfl 13.Qhl +
Ke2 14.Q xg2 a n d the
position is week.
3. * Queen's • G am bit 5.Bxd1 Bxf2ch.mate
accepted - Don| try to hold
Temptations galore over
on to the pawn
indulgence thinking the
1.d4 d5 2.c4 dxc4 T h is player has blundered
G a m b it paw n can be around the N.
recovered by w h ite any tim e ,
5. NOAH's ARC in
but Black tries to ha n g o n it
and gets into tro u b le . T h o ugh Ruy Lopez
the saying goes best w a y to 1. e4 e5 6. Rel b5
play aga inst a G a m b it is to 2. Nf3 Nc6 7. Bb3 d6
accept it.
3. Bb5 a6 8. d4 exd4
3. e3 b5 (supports his paw n
to hang on) 4.a4 c6 (a6 is 4. Ba4 Nf6 9. Nxd4 Nxd4
also there but th e n he sees his 5. 0-0 Be7 10. Qxd4
rook will be in d a n g e r if axb5
(gotback his piece)
is played by w h ite ) 5.axb5
cxb5 6. Qf3 a n d Black loses But a f te r 2 m oves
his Rook o r B o r N if any one w hite is lost
is interposed to p rotect th e R. 10. Qxd4 c5 11. Qd3 c4!M
Inexperienced players very old
Bishop is lost. Its a
try to defend the c4 p aw n by theme called NoahArc yet
Be6 which is bad and it blocks m any have been drawn into
the developm ent o f e7 paw n it and victimised inspite of
but it also does n o t h o ld as its antiquity.
white can play, N a 3 a n d get T h is t r a p is k n o w n
the pawn. s in c e Ruy Lopez g o t
4. Pseudo Pin : This w a s e s ta b lis h e d but s t ill
shortest g a m e o f th e 1 9 3 6 B ookw orm s (Those w h o play
U.S. open c h a m p io n s h ip . B o o k m o v e s b lin d ly a n d
a u to m a tic a lly ) s tra n g e ly get
1. d4 Nf6 2.c4 e5 3.d5 Bc5 b eg uiled by it.
4.Bg5 (Pseudo pin Ne5!!
Appendix - II: Indigenous Chathurangam of India
Extract from the Chess India - New Delhi
Contributed by H a r i p p a d V a m a n a n N a m b o o d r i, H a r ip p a d , K e ra la .

His re p o rt is re p ro d u c e d in would have 64 squares

full.
A p e c u la r ty p e
b lin d fo ld chess was prevalent
in In d ia , te r m e d GoSai
Chess. It w a s th e c h ie f
d e lig h t f u l p a s tim e o f th e
w a n d e rin g Tribe know n as a
G osayees o r Lada. A t one
tim e a co m m o n sig ht in the
p ilg rim centres and p o p u la r
streets o f south India , the life
of a ty p ic a l G osai
lite ra lly a journey, tra v e llin g
fro m daw n to dusk, they slept
in te m p le v a r e n d a s , a n d
cooked m e a ls u n d e r th e
shades o f huge banyan trees.
The Blind Chess,
they played was a m atter o f
w o n d e r and curiosity to the on
lookers.Somewhere in the
clothing they carried, they
painted. D uring the period of
of halts availed fo r cooking and
they might be
chit chatting,
spreading the clothing.
Chess pieces would be
produced from Travel kits
and arranged on the
painted squares properly on
the clothing. O p e n in g moves
w o u ld be m ade as in a usual
gam e o f chess.
was M e anw hile they might
have finished th e ir meals and
start the usual w a lk carrying
The game
th e ir belongings.
would not however be
interrupted. It would be
continued with each player
communicating his moves
to the opponent in the
Gosai Chess language or
in th eir own system of
notation. Gosai and
p e o p le like th e
The squares in the their chess are just distant
Chess Board w ere memories in the speed
numbered from one to stricken present age.
sixty four. That is each square
had a p a r t ic u la r n u m b e r. Author adds : This is
Likewise each piece had a just w h a t the a u th o r o f this

special name like "Deva b oo k is trying to convey th a t

Radha" o r the Small horse chess w as an in d e g e n o u s

g a m e o f In d ia a n d existed
on the side" etc. one player
long ago w ith o u t the help or
might have said fo r exam ple
shall we say the present day
"I removed yo u r horse in the
o r g a n is a t io n s and c h e ss
30th sq u a re w ith m y D eva
e x p e rts . In d ia e n jo y e d th e
Radha" o r so on. At the end
g a m e as a fa m ily g a m e in
of a game stopping the
th e ir house prem ises, unlike
walk abruptly, the chess
the present conduct o f events
cloth will be spread out
in hotels and rented halls.
and the pieces arranged to
I th in k it is tim e the
verify the final position as
A IC F & FIDE s p e n d s o m e
was the case whenever a
useful m o m e n ts to fin d the
doubt had arisens.
o r ig in o r b irth o f chess in
The G osai C hess
variou s countries in the past
game has d is a p p e a re d w ith age. Som e re s e a r c h in
the g radu al extinctio n o f this chess?? Some veterans and
n o m a d ic ra c e . T e m p le experts m ay like to start d o in g
Verandas hug e b u n ya n tree re s e a rc h in chess a n d fin d
auditoriums a n d th e leisurely new news!!
 Appendix III: New Proposals in view of the
Confirmation of Origin of Chess as Chathurangam in India
It is a p p ro p ria te th a t
some changes m ay be m ade
in the nam e o f the Federation
FIDE/AICF etc. and also the
structures o f the pieces and
som e in the fig u rin e notation
o f p rin tin g . These are m in o r
b u t a re w o rth y o f s e rio u s
c o n s id a ra tio n o f FIDE a n d
o th e r N a tio n a l O r g a n i­
sations. As changes, are goo d
fo r any o rgan isation so long
as th e y a re to w a r d s th e
restoration o f the heritag e of
the gam e w hich the gre a t 3ks
were trying to defend, e a rlie r
aga inst the changes m ade by
FIDE r e g a rd in g th e P eriod
a n d c a le n d e r o f g a m e s fo r
W orld C h a m p io n sh ip s.
1) FIDE has becom e a
fa m ilia r w ord to all in the b rie f
fo r m of F e d e ra tio n
In te r n a tio n a l Des E checs.
Since it is not fra m e d fro m the
E nglish L a n g u a g e s , Echecs
has been accepted w h ile the
o th e rw o rd s a re ke p t in o u r
la nguage. M ost p ro b a b ly the
use o f w o rd nam e o f "Chess"
could not justify its place in
the sequence o f w ords of the
la ngua ge. Had it been done
it co uld have had universal
a p p ro v a l. But now th a t the
w o rd 'Chess' has established
th is n a m e in th e p la c e of
" C h a th u r a n g a m " It is
necessary to consider whether
if a c h a n g e is to be
in tro d u ce d in the title FIDE,
in stea d o f the w o rd Chess,
C h a th u r a n g a m c o u ld be
in tro d u ce d s tra ig h t away as
Federation International DES
c h a th u r a n g a m a n d FIDE
called 'FID O .
2) T h e h e ir a r k y o f
Ruling and adm inistration of
a co u n try , w a s e sta b lish e d
universally as Kings (Queen)
M inister co m m a n d e r in chief
o f a fe w fo rc e s etc g o in g
d o w n to th e s o ld ie r. The
fig h tin g w ings o r arm s were
using Elephants, Horses till a
d e c a d e a g o b u t s h ifte d to
V ehicles using Petrol/D iesel
like a rm o u re d cars and tanks
etc. W h e n w e say Rook or
Castle o r Elephant is battling,
it is only m eant that it is used
as a tr a n s p o rt fo r th e
warrior fig h tin g either on an
elephant, C h a rio t o r a horse
and now adays .. a ir b o rn e
vehicles w hich w ere used in
old epics o f every c o u n try
fighters fig h tin g fro m sky.
So the Q ueen ta kin g
over the a d m istra tio n o f the
Kingdom is not unusual and
exam ples g a lo r e in e a c h
country. The g e n e r a lly
accepted fo rm is the M in iste r
who is a g u id e , c o u n c illo r
and m ain a d m in is tra te r o f
the Country in ru lin g it u nd er
the instructions o f th e King
(Q ueen) th e r e c o n g n is e d
heads of the country.1 So we
confirm the king o r queen as
one head and th e
M in is te r(M a n th ri'in In d ia n
chess a nd v a z ir in m id d le
east ta k in g th e p la c e o f
Queen) as a p p ro p ria te p o rt
folios o f the R uling system
which is also n o w in use in
every c o u n tr y a n d n e e d s
renaming the arm s once fo r
all. The place o f Bishop in an
army w ing o r Ruling clicks is
an old C o n ce p t a n d h a rd ly
justifies its c o n tin u a tio n a nd
hence can be rem o ved a nd
right away and re n a m e d as
"c o m m a n d e r" o r a s u ita b le
"a rm y chief". The castle is a
w o rd to be fo r g o tte n a n d
re p la ce d by Rook o r arm e d
vehicle etc.
3) T h e p r in t in g in
boo ks fo r fig u irin e n o ta tio n
creates problem s fo r studying
the g a m e fro m one side. The
fig u re s o f Pieces could be like
in a pack o r cards lo ok w here
the king Q ueen & Jack alike
w hich ever side it is placed o r
s e ttle d in h a n d b u t he re in
chess in the square.
This helps in p la yin g
the g a m e fro m moves by tw o
players sitting on either side
o f b o a rd o r w hen you study
the g a m e fro m w hite side o r
Black side w ith o u t the actual
b o a rd a n d pieces b u t fro m
the d ia g ra m itself. (It is not
necessary to tu rn the b o a rd
as fo r yo u r convenience when
you p la y black w ith the revised
figures as in cards).
4) The French
Government has banned
exhibition o f r e lig io u s
s y m b o ls w h ic h p r o je c t
r e lig io n in a n y f o r m in
schools, e xa m p le w e a rin g a
tu rb e n (a p p ly to sikhs o f India
a nd scarfs, fo r m uslim and
cross fo r christians th o u g h not
specifying).
Secular Begottery replaces
Religious Begottery'
This is no do u b t rq
v e ry g o o d p ro g re s s iv e
s e c u la r m o v e , n o d o u b t
s u b je c t to u n iv e r s a l
a c c e p ta n c e o f a ll re lig io u s
groups and civilizations and
one w o nders w h ere it stops
a n d to w h a t e x te n t th e
in te rp re ta tio n holds w h e th e r
th e s a id s y m b o ls re fe r to
r e lig io n o r fa s h io n o f th e
tim es.
I have not s t ill
recovered from the shock in
1 9 4 4 /4 5 , w hen I a lo n g w ith
30 o th e r s tu d e n ts on
educationa l to u r were denied
entry even as visitors into the
O s m a n i a A rts C o lle g e ,
H yderabad. We did not have
the dress pre scrib e d by the
c o lle g e a d m in is tra tio n i.e .
sharvani and pyjam a o f those
days by N iz a m of
H y d e ra b a d .
In view o f the above it
is a p p ro p ria te to consider the
shape, the nam es etc o f chess
pieces also as d e scrib e d in
p a ra s a b o ve needs careful
re v ie w and necesary
c h a n g e s m a d e and the
sports m aterial also should
not reflect specific religions
in any form whether in play
g ro u n d o r S c h o o ls or
Sportsmeets in an arena.
D e s tu rb e d Hornets
nests of countries
The danger is it may
even try to attack the "Mangal
Sutra", the m arriage symbol
a le g ita m a te r ig h t o f a
w o m a n in H in d u / Budhist
religions. W ho knows where
it ends and in w hat form . Also
how other countries react and
ban som e religious symbols
u se d by m e n in c lu d in g
w o m e n in various cultures of
the w o rld against the French
Governm ents latest secular
m ove. e x a m p le s of
possible future targets are
the Tie and Suit worn by
gents all over the World as
a s y m b o l of C h ris tia n
religion because the native
dresses of e very country
differs against the suit Tie
culture, which is a fashion
o f th e tim e s but not a
religious symbol.
 Appendix IV :
Incentives, A ssistance, School C lasses
At present the players
who rank in the first 3 places
of state o r n a tio n a ls, in the
younger a ge g ro u p usu a lly
get Rs. 3 0 0 /- S cholarship fo r
the year, re n e w a b le if he
continues to g e t the place.
Also p r iv a te B anks g iv e
assistance to p la y e r s
perform ing a t In te rn a tio n a l
arena fo r g e ttin g IM & G M
norms. H o w e v e r SAAP o f
H yd e ra b a d g iv e s la v is h
awards as lakhs and lakhs 25
to 40 lakhs plus house sites
etc, which is on the h igher side
of in c e n tiv e s . No body
disputes if you can a ffo rd it
and keep this policy e q u a lly
applying to a ll sports. O n e
may c o m p a re th is to th e
nobel prizes o r B harat Ratna
awardees etc. .. get these high
awards, as th e a w a rd has
more value th a n th e aw ards.
SAAP has lo t to d o in
a d d itio n to these s h o w e rin g
o f incentives. The city has no
h a lls fo r c o n d u c tin g chess
to u rn a m e n ts a n d SAAP and
SAI m ay w ell do it in d iffe re n t
parts o f the C o u n try o r State,
so th a t the associations and
p la y e r s b e n e fit by not
d e p e n d in g e n t ir e ly on
s p o n s o rs w h o th r o w th e ir
w e ig h t on them . This needs a
b ro a d o u tlo o k a n d it is fe lt
th a t incentives do n o t b lu n t
the sharpnes in players.
P erfo rm an ces : SAAP
has to also to o k a fte r n o t as
o fte n disciplines but also the
in fra s tru c tu re s fo r chess by
w a y o f h alls, clocks, lib ra ry
books and e n c o u r a g in g
w rite rs to w rite b o o k s a n d
p o p u la r s iz e th e gam e
a m o n g s t lovers o f the g am e
a p a rt fro m professionals.
 2 2 5 - <3ex &r>. 6 0 /— ‘tS & d o tf t&d ©D&tD, ©3§
(zyod&j) £PS5 ® o 6 o 0 & S°^>^ 6 i £k>#o.
- «2o?S sj^ o C ^ & o5><jj* c&© >&£,

t& S & g o J&o£ 0 & 8 § jfc^SctepJDS c°&So

e d ffffD lb £ Q c p <&c . c?3
tS&g&S6 © 3 t jQ f t t i (£<2bo,
^ □ U lo r e o ^ v ^ o ^ d jo ^ , \5 o o d o r to ,«5'e tj£$od*oaj6
©o|£) cS-tfotfi6 cS & tio rto ,
w o d j t f i 6 ‘^ ^ 6 c a 6iSo C'ZgQ’ -ZS& 6
c y jp t5<fe6ctfo r3&jS*2Sdo s3o£ £ & & » as
rSosjoOoO^ ^5°Sp £^o £ pc ? &&S.
3^£>£ ©cr-gcfcot^ j&spxxd. s£f ‘£$&t5orfo’
® ojj <3 8 ° o ig _ v ^ o o b Q .& 6 &o&*c)Gfo
(^C° ©SSdcCco^r &3S &oeoOo£);6 © ^
&o<so£>ot3;6 & 2p & o &»c» <$&(3^<6o6)j»
530^0^0 ^ c p s S '^ o r p Zj£ 6 o c p &>. {p 0^ > g
&?>\eptz), St&Jipce, Isd^, ©©n°o SosSa>,
wOoJCPtX! & $ © £ » , XPtZ 16Q&&0
<&&&», dS-sico, ©oe^cS^S* ©43 &£oiSfik> s$o6
£3°«SS Sj ^c? «Do &* £)£>con° {56jocpdo.
^ t f o z f 'o ^)4T> "Jc& pc?6 f ^ c p ^ t f a o r r 5
liS ^ s ^C b . St&SpratS6 iP & o-C ^D ^t
£c&h&»cG, Z)Z><$ 2Av^d*c5*d®to © £ 8 e3
& t> & ^prtorp 3 3 ^ 3ic&SS o,
‘<5e&d5orto’ (IdtS* 3<&6d&g X ^ ^ t D , $x2*5ot£
fbS oQ , £a 3x><3eo§,,£)
© o l& r& d b r-XwO & t$ & S>8^po rt>6oS 3085
£°Q5°£>gorr> c56\ o £P &. ‘lc p s od>o
fo&oG ||S3^3' ©Q^dSso A o d d o # S^Sio.
iS&DotS 30 , ^ jo id io ^3 & & s DZ)&>$£
© ^ d p to . i5 ti;6 o ^ diurt iic °s °& ii>
£Pe) ^)J^5 ( ^ c a iO s5p6 ^ sS6fib
sSta^jd 0(3°t ^ o Sjpcp ^io^ocpda. ‘3 5 ’
© ^ £ p O§, © cP tJ^b^^d^Q S , rbOoO
3 cd&>§6£*«.'$3&3£?>8§ Stnrtxfi6
&i!>£&)&oG). ©odo^6sp*ri«5)%x5©o&o°lk&> ^ joD e&jg&o c56o 4$ ® 0^(S p 5 s^di;.
es^&DCx)’ &<&po °o& ‘C;d6ortor<b (cS^6ort«»^ ^ o ir t ^ o ; 6vSao€fc
^ (^ o n ° <s>o£>oO£ spsS^o ‘d e k tfo rf^ jS 1 d£^cd:205; 3 c :
S o ^ S ^ o ’. © s ^ ^ pcS^* soas^Cbn0 dp. 1 3 0 /- (® 3 ^s °o 0 ^ 0 ° SSi3) d°<Sx^)
o2b^6ta sb°o£> sSeSib D6J& a $ & ”0 Di§), ddcdor: ( l c ° ^ ) § 5 3 0 ) ^ 6 0
{oSs5>S©ca>;5 &&)6o?< {itid5 &c&> d-CFcSp "1 5 -1 -5 1 3 ,
Z oo i) t<obOS^> &C>d£>t&3 SS-CP^d). v$cSo6o<i S>8©o<oo <oe^5, ■^<3o '>2J'><5-12; 2Sct^
l^dtS6 SSodSc <d>o&§ -BSp aOy6 I j^ cps^. S S S ^ ^ 2 -2 -6 4 7 /2 1 2 , «1.
fo&iCPo &>o£) <3i2U6«J ©©^doStr5 3g)^T s°c«t, apRwooStito,
<D3rpd3. suS" ©c&>& d ” o & ^ © j^ C g c o . lpdSo°apS.
OiP^tjSb
Edited. Printed and published by Anil Inagantt for Monica Publications, 79B. Journalists Colony, Jubilee
Hills, H yderabad - 500 033. E-mail: patrika@ hotniaii com. Printed at Dharani Printers. 6-3-985. Yousuf
Building, Khairatabad, Hyderabad - 5 00 004

80
i

Book Review of Telugu Version

Chathuranga Sastra Sangraham in Monica Publications
"Patrika" Issue May 2003 by Smt. C.H. Lakshmi
In Connection with Book Release Function Showing Author and
other dignitaries in the dias

In Connection with Book Release Function *

Showing Mrs. B. Padma M ahalakshm i being falicitated after the
book is dedicated to her
 Appendix V : Tail Piece
V. ANAND No.4, II Street,
Customs Colony,
Besant Nagar,
Madras 600 090
28.1.88
Dear Mr. Bhima Row,

Your challenge to the postal

authorities have been met and I have received
your letter.

I am extremely grateful to you

for so much interest you have taken in
following up pny progress in chess.

With all the blessings from

elders like you, I will be able to advance
further in my chess career.

I.thank you once again,

Yours truly,

(V. Anand)
W hen A n a n d becam e the first G ra n d M aster o f India, I
just played a g im m ick on the Postal D epartm ent, to know as a
su r/e y o f how m uch the*people are a w are o f Chess, its players,
and th e ir titles etc. The A u th o r posted a letter as "Viswanath
A n a n d - First G ra n d M aster o f India" India w ith o u t address
but w ith a postscript on back page - "It is a challenge to the
postal d e p a rtm e n t to fin d o u t w ith th e ir chess aw areness, deliver
the letter to him , I am g la d they to o k the ch alle nge & delivered.
The postal a u th o ritie s w e re p ro m p tly a n d profusely
th a n ke d requesting them to "Keep in touch w ith the Progress
o f Chess in India".
 The inside story of
Chathurangam (Chess)
A concise treatm ent of science of
C hathurangam (C hess) a reference
handbook for schools colleges and
budding champions aspiring for world
titles of age group competitions authored by the FIDE
International Arbiter, Chess Critic, Writer, Columnist and
Freelance Journalist. -— Mr. Bhima Row Bommireddipalli
of Hyderabad, (India.) Tel.: 040-27425962.
1. WHO CAN USE THIS BOOK : S p e c ia lly w ritten a fter p erso n a l discussion
w ith p a re n ts w h o are th e f i r s t co a ch for their brilliant aspiring children for age
group world titles. The parents were moving from person to person regarding
the functioning of organisation, their ever changing tournament rules and many
items which required details which are all available in this book as desired by
them. With this book in their hands they need not worry about chess buffs pulling
their weight on the parents and their wards and become free from exploitation.
2. WHAT IS NEW ABOUT THIS BOOK : The book is exhaustive with photos
and chess diagrams for typical, Instructive games and analysed by great masters
and guidelines to improve your games and win tournaments step by step all
right away up and up. Get hold of a chess clock right now and with this book Lo
! there is a great GRAND M ASTER in waiting !
3. FIDE AND OTHER NATIONAL / STATE ORGANISATIONS : They
started all their work sincerely with “G en s U na S u m u s ” m eans w e are all one
fa m ily , b u t a la s in p r a c tic e it h a s b een its reverse. But chess is progressing
inspite of it, becuase as the author seriously believes it is primarily a family
___ ___

game born in India which catered to the intellectual and family requirements of
_

keeping the intellect of the nation at a high level besides enjoyment of keeping
together the families in their homes.
| 4 WHY SHOULD YOU BUY THIS BOOK : Learn chess from an Indian
perspective as the game has originated from India as Chathurangam in 500 C.E.
Then why are you waiting, get hold of the book from the nearest Bookshop and
push the wooden pieces over the Board right away to fame and international
tittles.
5. QUIZ MASTERS : have been waiting all these days as regards the probable
date of release of the book. So the book is ready, and it is now your turn.
| 6. THE PRICE OF THE BOOK : has been kept low so that it could be procured
by all those interested in the game.